it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o wit_n as_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o number_v this_o book_n among_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v principiam_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la principiam_fw-la ruth_n hester_n judith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a renown_n that_o they_o give_v name_n to_o sacred_a volume_n and_o in_o other_o his_o work_n he_o often_o cit_v it_o as_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la salu._n ep._n 22._o ad_fw-la bustoch_n &_o in_o isa_n c._n 14._o but_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o apocryphal_a you_o object_n stapleton_n 303._o stapleton_n pag._n 303._o salmeron_n lindanus_n &_o acosta_n who_o you_o call_v our_o less_o precipitant_a author_n stapleton_n you_o falsify_v cite_v he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la authorit_fw-la script_n cap._n 4._o for_o he_o have_v no_o book_n so_o entitle_v and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o word_n as_o you_o set_v down_o for_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n deni_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a for_o discourse_v 6._o discourse_v de_fw-fr princip_n doct_v l._n 9_o c._n 6._o how_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v hold_v apocryphal_a or_o doubtful_a be_v afterward_o by_o her_o authority_n certain_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a he_o exemplifi_v in_o this_o of_o judith_n which_o say_v he_o s._n hierome_n move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v former_o account_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a this_o be_v stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o little_a truth_n have_v your_o citation_n of_o salmeron_n for_o he_o allege_v s._n hieromes_n word_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o salmeron_n true_o say_v that_o if_o s._n hierome_n shall_v deny_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a his_o authority_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v prevalent_a against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o contrary_a their_o testimony_n you_o may_v read_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n lindanus_n and_o acosta_n i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o you_o that_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o stapleton_n and_o salmeron_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o report_v satyri_fw-la report_v orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la how_o his_o holy_a brother_n satyrus_n in_o his_o return_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v cast_v by_o ship_n wrack_n upon_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n infect_v with_o schism_n he_o say_v satyrus_n not_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o show_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o satyrus_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v schismatics_n you_o answer_v 213._o answer_v pag._n 213._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o satyrus_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o sardinia_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o diverse_a schism_n by_o heretical_a spirit_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o though_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o faith_n he_o suspect_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n do_v who_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_a even_o as_o if_o in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n the_o citizen_n of_o some_o one_o city_n for_o example_n york_n be_v more_o general_o know_v to_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n a_o honest_a man_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n may_v ask_v the_o inhabitant_n whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o city_n of_o york_n thereby_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v loyal_a subject_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o york_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o your_o answer_n frame_v to_o puzzle_v a_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v easy_o reject_v satyrus_n do_v well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v general_o know_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o that_o of_o milan_n of_o which_o ambrose_n his_o own_o brother_n be_v then_o actual_o bishop_n and_o famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n and_o true_o catholic_a why_o then_o do_v not_o satyrus_n to_o inform_v himself_o whether_o that_o sardinian_a bishop_n be_v catholic_a ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o milan_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o head_n of_o catholic_a communion_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o teach_v say_v imperat._n say_v l._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la imperat._n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o right_n of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o and_o why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v this_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a christ_n have_v promise_v that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.31_o fail_v luc._n 22.31_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o 16.18_o she_o math._n 16.18_o in_o regard_v whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n but_o to_o her_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v have_v recourse_n 3._o recourse_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o york_n have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n from_o god_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o her_o loyalty_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o your_o example_n be_v impertinent_a york_n may_v fail_v in_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n be_v not_o term_n convertible_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o fail_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o be_v they_o hold_v by_o s._n ambrose_n by_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n and_o by_o the_o general_a accord_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 3._o one_o see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o 2._o s._n ambrose_n declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o call_v damasus_n pope_n rector_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n tâ—moth_n church_n in_o cap._n 3._o prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la tâ—moth_n you_o answer_v that_o we_o mistake_v the_o word_n respective_o speak_v to_o one_o person_n pope_n damasus_n and_o circumstantial_o for_o one_o time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o mean_v for_o the_o person_n of_o all_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o respective_o but_o absolute_o insufficient_a for_o what_o dignity_n superiority_n or_o power_n of_o government_n have_v damasus_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o his_o time_n which_o every_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o his_o time_n the_o power_n of_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o damasus_n have_v be_v by_o his_o popedom_n and_o as_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v so_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v have_v by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o right_a be_v rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o you_o pass_v light_o over_o this_o first_o answer_n fly_v to_o a_o second_o 212.213_o second_o pag._n 212.213_o that_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n argue_v not_o damasus_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o athanasius_n basil_n &_o gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v receive_v title_n equivalent_a if_o not_o more_o excellent_a as_o of_o prop_n and_o buttress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o in_o which_o ascription_n say_v you_o there_o be_v not_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n judgement_n and_o direction_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o
and_o i_o may_v say_v fatal_a crime_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o coat_n false_a citation_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o author_n what_o injury_n have_v he_o do_v the_o dead_a who_o soul_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o ash_n be_v reverence_v on_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o defend_v a_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o empty_v every_o vein_n in_o their_o most_o acred_a body_n what_o cruelty_n to_o the_o live_n by_o a_o pretend_a obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a do_v he_o hope_v his_o volume_n shall_v fall_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o else_o of_o the_o negligent_a so_o far_o that_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v posse_fw-mi for_o currant_n which_o his_o fancy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o coin_n do_v he_o intrust_v other_o to_o make_v scrutiny_n into_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n &_o so_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n on_o a_o uncertain_a and_o perhaps_o unfaythfull_a evidence_n or_o do_v he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worst_a statesman_n any_o allegation_n how_o injurious_a soever_o most_o just_a if_o it_o serve_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o design_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o courage_n that_o no_o good_a writer_n will_v ever_o follow_v in_o dare_v thus_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o reader_n who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o library_n and_o the_o patience_n to_o compare_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o here_o allege_v if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o mangle_v as_o that_o theseo_n that_o procrustes_n apud_fw-la plutarch_n in_o theseo_n tyrant_n do_v his_o guest_n who_o with_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n shorten_v or_o lengthen_v their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o bed_n no_o man_n write_v short_a of_o his_o sense_n but_o be_v extend_v on_o the_o rack_n no_o man_n beyond_o but_o be_v mutilate_v without_o mercy_n this_o discovery_n of_o his_o unhappy_a practice_n i_o wish_v may_v beget_v his_o conversion_n not_o confusion_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o enamour_v on_o his_o error_n as_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n of_o truth_n i_o hope_v reader_n in_o thou_o to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o almighty_a in_o distribution_n of_o his_o benefit_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a judgement_n let_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n therefore_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o study_n where_o &_o on_o who_o he_o please_v for_o to_o his_o glory_n i_o must_v consecrate_v that_o with_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o only_o curious_a reader_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o pardon_n that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o write_v business_n i_o have_v neglect_v language_n which_o like_o that_o music_n poet_n ascribe_v to_o the_o siren_n have_v be_v often_o treacherous_a to_o the_o hearer_n elegancy_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a share_n equal_o with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o most_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o ever_o speak_v disdain_v to_o adulterate_a truth_n with_o any_o fallacy_n of_o a_o artificial_a phrase_n the_o policy_n of_o some_o republike_n have_v expel_v their_o orator_n as_o subject_n who_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n render_v formidable_a the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o oratory_n be_v a_o weapon_n as_o sharp_a to_o destroy_v as_o defend_v the_o state_n nor_o do_v i_o value_v the_o cunning_a of_o language_n worthy_a the_o industry_n of_o the_o serious_a it_o may_v be_v of_o consequence_n where_o well_o direct_v but_o truth_n need_v not_o borrow_v any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v itself_o more_o amiable_a that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v thy_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a may_v shine_v unclouded_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n who_o error_n have_v mislead_v may_v reunite_v themselves_o into_o her_o faith_n guide_v by_o which_o the_o innocent_a can_v only_o hope_v for_o perseurance_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o repentant_a a_o way_n to_o mercy_n a_o addition_n courteous_a reader_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o whereas_o doctor_n morton_n have_v make_v two_o edition_n of_o his_o grand_a imposture_n the_o edition_n which_o i_o shall_v cite_v in_o this_o apology_n be_v the_o second_o revise_v and_o supply_v and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o george_n miller_n for_o robert_n milbourne_n 1628._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n general_a principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o apology_n pag._n 1._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n sect._n 1._o ib._n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 7._o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 13._o chap._n ii_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n manner_n of_o allege_v author_n in_o general_n pag._n 27._o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 38._o chap._n v._n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 40._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 43._o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 52._o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 54._o his_o five_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 56._o his_o six_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 58._o his_o seven_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 59_o his_o eight_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 61._o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v pag._n 72._o chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n pag._n 81._o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 88_o chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v pag._n 93._o chap._n xi_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n teach_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 107._o chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a pag._n 117._o our_o first_o argument_n sect._n 1._o pag._n ibid._n our_o second_o argument_n sect._n 2.125_o s._n paul_n subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 132._o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 140._o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 143._o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 152._o why_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a epistle_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 159._o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v sect._n 8_o pag._n 162._o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 166._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 173._o chap._n fourteen_o why_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistle_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 180._o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o
a_o other_o french_a lawyer_n who_o you_o call_v our_o noble_a historian_n whereas_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o history_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o huguenot_n or_o little_o better_a nor_o be_v you_o content_v with_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o falsify_v he_o most_o notorious_o as_o hereafter_o 9_o hereafter_o chap._n 44._o sect_n 9_o shall_v be_v prove_v a_o three_o sleight_n be_v to_o urge_v as_o catholic_a author_n some_o that_o be_v of_o suspect_a faith_n as_o 1._o erasmus_n 208._o erasmus_n pag_n 208._o who_o albeit_o in_o the_o end_n he_o abandon_v luther_n g._n luther_n 303._o u._n 306._o a_o 381._o g_o 380._o f._n g._n and_o die_v catholic_a as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o osianders_n testimony_n brierley_n apol._n brierley_n aduertism_n before_o his_o protest_v apol._n have_v prove_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n he_o favour_v luther_n &_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v challenge_v by_o doctor_n humfroy_n and_o doctor_n reynolds_n for_o a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o by_o john_n fox_n canonize_v for_o a_o protestant_a saint_n decemb._n saint_n act_n and_o mon._n pa._n 402._o kalend._n 22._o decemb._n his_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a writing_n give_v occasion_n to_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n to_o father_n on_o he_o diverse_a of_o their_o heretical_a tenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v general_o reprove_v by_o catholic_n &_o prohib_o &_o ind._n lib._n prohib_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o &_o therefore_o your_o persist_v still_o to_o allege_v he_o against_o we_o as_o a_o approve_a catholic_a author_n be_v inexcusable_a 2._o to_o this_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v other_o who_o though_o catholic_n yet_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la claudius_n espencaus_n papyrius_n massonius_n joannes_n ferus_fw-la and_o gulielmus_fw-la barklaius_fw-la of_o which_o the_o four_o first_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v you_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o speak_v of_o rhenanus_fw-la you_o say_v 101._o say_v pag._n 101._o rhenanus_fw-la writ_n so_o while_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o since_o you_o have_v gag_v he_o by_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v you_o ungagge_v he_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n have_v so_o just_o gag_v and_o though_o william_n barkley_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o index_n as_o a_o condemn_a author_n his_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o since_o the_o index_n be_v make_v yet_o bellarmine_n praesat_fw-la bellarmine_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la advers_o barclaium_n in_o praesat_fw-la have_v produce_v against_o his_o doctrine_n the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n have_v censure_v he_o for_o that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o lawyer_n he_o presume_v to_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la which_o contain_v diverse_a error_n &_o be_v leave_v imperfect_a at_o his_o death_n be_v afterward_o publish_v without_o name_n of_o author_n printer_n or_o place_n of_o impression_n for_o although_o some_o copy_n say_v it_o be_v print_v at_o mussipont_n yet_o bellarmine_n convince_v that_o to_o be_v a_o ibid._n a_o ibid._n untruth_n &_o john_n barkeley_n son_n to_o william_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o parenesis_n same_o in_o praef_n parenesis_n give_v notice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o england_n by_o protestant_n and_o have_v withal_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o have_v err_v in_o that_o book_n and_o retract_v his_o own_o defence_n thereof_o all_o this_o may_v have_v move_v you_o to_o forbear_v the_o allege_v of_o barkeleys_n book_n against_o us._n and_o so_o much_o the_o urge_v in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n the_o very_a same_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o your_o ancient_a antagonist_n 202._o antagonist_n f._n person_n treatise_n to_o mitigation_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 202._o here_o tofore_o show_v you_o to_o have_v object_v in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o you_o corrupt_o against_o our_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n falsify_v and_o sophisticate_a both_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n and_o the_o like_a abuse_n he_o show_v you_o to_o have_v offer_v to_o ibid._n to_o ibid._n tolosanus_n who_o testimony_n you_o yet_o again_o impertinent_o produce_v here_o against_o 172._o against_o pag._n 172._o us._n 3._o and_o to_o this_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v polydore_v virgil_n c._n virgil_n grand_fw-fr impost_n pag._n 46.97_o e._n 164._o p._n 382._o â—_o 386_o c._n who_o be_v a_o catholic_a author_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la have_v be_v enlarge_v and_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n prohibit_v 4._o your_o four_o sleight_n be_v to_o allege_v and_o insist_v much_o on_o some_o writing_n of_o aenae_fw-la as_o siluius_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o youth_n but_o afterward_o repent_v and_o public_o retract_v aenaeas_n siluius_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o his_o young_a year_n present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o secretary_n thereof_o write_v a_o book_n exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o book_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v more_o mature_a in_o year_n more_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o more_o solid_o learn_v repenred_n the_o writing_n thereof_o &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n set_v forth_o a_o special_a bull_n to_o retract_v it_o seqq_fw-la it_o extat_fw-la hac_fw-la bulla_n apud_fw-la binium_fw-la to_o 4._o pag._n 512._o &_o seqq_fw-la in_o which_o among_o other_o word_n he_o say_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o i_o be_v in_o minority_n not_o yet_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a order_n be_v present_a at_o basil_n among_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o a_o general_a council_n &_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o ignorant_o as_o paul_n do_v i_o persecute_v the_o roman_a and_o chief_a see_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o such_o former_a writing_n of_o i_o as_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n extenuate_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o then_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o this_o change_n by_o his_o come_n to_o the_o popedom_n but_o before_o he_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o he_o add_v have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n say_v with_o hierome_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o chayreof_o peter_n upon_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o order_n but_o of_o priesthood_n only_o when_o i_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v silvio_n say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n in_o aenea_fw-la silvio_n he_o retract_v his_o error_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o be_v pope_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o say_a bull_n to_o make_v his_o retractation_n public_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o error_n itself_o he_o recall_v before_o he_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o discover_v your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n allege_v testimony_n of_o aeneas_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v all_o those_o in_o which_o his_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n be_v true_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o d._n down_o pag._n 91._o d._n 210._o *_o .249_o d._n only_o such_o as_o you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o his_o former_a work_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o retract_v by_o himself_o which_o deal_v be_v no_o less_o impostetous_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v deliver_v as_o s._n augustins_n doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o have_v recall_v but_o you_o seek_v to_o lessen_v this_o imposture_n by_o add_v a_o other_o to_o it_o for_o lest_o peradventure_o your_o reader_n may_v have_v notice_n of_o this_o retractation_n of_o aeneas_n and_o thereby_o discover_v your_o bad_a deal_n you_o cover_v it_o by_o insinuate_v that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o recantation_n till_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o have_v cite_v a_o passage_n of_o he_o you_o say_v 210._o say_v pag._n 210._o so_o aeneas_n out_o of_o hierome_n while_o
he_o be_v aeneas_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o well_o know_v to_o yourself_o that_o aeneas_n retract_v those_o his_o writing_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v aeneas_n and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v do_v this_o wrong_n to_o aenaeas_n you_o offer_v the_o like_a to_o nocolaus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la d._n cusanus_fw-la pag._n 22_o y._n 29_o f._n 40._o nu_fw-la 44._o a._n 93._o l.c._n 7._o d._n 107._o do_v 12_o i_o 163._o m._n 200._o f._n 179_o i._n 283._o d._n 287._o l._n 289._o q._n 301_o f._n 302._o l._n 366._o d._n who_o in_o his_o youth_n &_o before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seek_v therein_o to_o exalte_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o soon_o after_o perceive_v the_o council_n to_o grow_v into_o open_a schism_n against_o eugenius_n then_o lawful_a pope_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o detest_a their_o proceed_n write_v most_o grave_a and_o learned_a epistle_n against_o they_o and_o employ_v his_o best_a indeautor_n to_o extinguish_v that_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rodericus_fw-la where_o he_o full_o expess_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bohemian_o where_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o continual_a succession_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n if_o your_o meaning_n have_v be_v good_a you_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o not_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o recant_v but_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o deceive_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o such_o sleight_n be_v the_o firte_a proof_n for_o such_o doctrine_n no_o less_o want_n of_o sincerity_n be_v that_o which_o you_o show_v in_o set_v down_o and_o descant_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n q._n winchester_n pag._n 362._o c._n 390._o q._n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n and_o desire_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n favour_n write_v a_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la and_o in_o it_o en_fw-fr deavored_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o divorce_n from_o q._n catherine_n and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anne_n bolen_n which_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n &_o he_o himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n condemn_v his_o own_o do_v in_o a_o famous_a sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n chrosse_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n stow_n in_o his_o mariae_fw-la his_o anno_fw-la 2._o mariae_fw-la chronicle_n at_o this_o sermon_n be_v present_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n cardinal_n pole_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a king_n &_o other_o prince_n besides_o a_o marvellous_a great_a learned_a and_o noble_a auditory_a as_o perhaps_o be_v ever_o at_o any_o sermon_n in_o england_n either_o before_o or_o since_o that_o tyme._n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13.11_o apostle_n rom_n 13.11_o hora_n estiam_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgere_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n his_o discourse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o king_n henry_n leave_v the_o old_a tread_a path_n of_o his_o ancestot_n break_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v run_v astray_o not_o without_o great_a strife_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o awake_v in_o this_o sermon_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a &_o hearty_a accusation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o fall_n &_o consent_v to_o king_n henry_n will_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la which_o he_o utter_v with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o be_v enforce_v diverse_a time_n to_o make_v pause_n and_o how_o hearty_a those_o tear_n be_v the_o event_n declare_v for_o afterward_o fall_v sick_a and_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n he_o cause_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o &_o come_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o how_o christ_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o bid_v they_o stay_v there_o and_o see_v whether_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o some_o part_n of_o peter_n tear_n for_o say_v he_o negavi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n exivi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la flevi_fw-la amarè_v cum_fw-la petro._n i_o have_v devy_v with_o peter_n i_o have_v go_v out_o with_o peter_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o as_o king_n god_n forgiveness_n with_o sigh_n and_o cry_n he_o entertain_v himself_o until_o flood_n of_o tear_n stream_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n seqq_fw-la hastings_n in_o the_o wardword_n encounter_v 4._o pag._n 41._o &_o seqq_fw-la who_o object_v against_o we_o bishop_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la as_o you_o now_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o howsoever_o you_o know_v that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n &_o recall_v that_o book_n for_o the_o passage_n which_o in_o this_o your_o imposture_n you_o object_n out_o of_o it_o you_o profess_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n q._n translation_n pag._n 390._o q._n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o of_o your_o strain_n in_o writing_n both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n throughout_o the_o book_n rayl_v most_o imtemperat_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n for_o recall_v that_o book_n term_v he_o doctor_n double-face_n a_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v ersy-uersy_a as_o the_o wind_n blow_v a_o antichristian_a angel_n of_o satan_n a_o seducer_n a_o hellhound_n of_o a_o false_a traitorous_a hart_n a_o filthy_a traitor_n a_o pernicious_a papist_n a_o knave_n a_o doublefaced_n perjure_a impudent_a traitorous_a chatter_a chancellor_n that_o seek_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o final_o he_o give_v his_o reader_n this_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o double_a perjure_a traitorous_a villain_n because_o say_v he_o in_o that_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o now_o be_v iugle_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o all_o these_o and_o other_o worse_a be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o modest_a brother_n who_o style_n you_o seem_v to_o approve_v by_o cite_v his_o translation_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v best_o judge_v since_o the_o translator_n testify_v that_o he_o retract_v it_o and_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n lament_v the_o write_n of_o it_o with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o hearty_a tear_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v christ_n because_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n deny_v he_o so_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o bishop_n gardiner_n out_o of_o frailty_n and_o other_o humane_a motive_n once_o deny_v it_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n bewail_v his_o fall_n with_o many_o tear_n so_o do_v bishop_n gardiner_n his_o final_o and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o show_v your_o lack_n of_o conscience_n in_o produce_v diverse_a of_o these_o author_n as_o competent_a witness_n against_o we_o be_v that_o whereas_o in_o your_o former_a write_n you_o have_v object_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n
peter_n and_o again_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o of_o the_o arian_n assemble_v in_o their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n who_o with_o a_o heretical_a pride_n stomach_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o sozomene_n there_o report_v by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o they_o but_o yet_o their_o writing_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o you_o for_o though_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n yet_o withal_o they_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v sozom._n ibid._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v the_o prize_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o all_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n a_o truth_n which_o you_o here_o conceal_v and_o every_o where_n deny_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o 30._o we_o pag._n 29._o 30._o that_o bellarmine_n ground_v the_o motherhood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o a_o false_a principle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n of_o pastorship_n from_o peter_n which_o principle_n be_v deny_v by_o azor_n and_o suarez_n here_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o as_o you_o confess_v 38._o confess_v pag._n 38._o bellarmine_n ground_v the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o same_o passage_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n not_o only_a bellarmine_n but_o all_o catholic_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n ground_n their_o belief_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a authority_n and_o motherhood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n here_o allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v probable_o as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o he_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o you_o be_v please_v 34._o please_v pag._n 29._o &_o 34._o to_o call_v counterfeit_a and_o bastardly_a ground_v yourself_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o cusanus_fw-la in_o a_o prohibit_v work_n and_o which_o you_o know_v he_o himself_o have_v retract_v but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n of_o julius_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o great_a all_o which_o you_o imposterous_o conceal_v this_o deduction_n of_o bellarmine_n though_o it_o follow_v probable_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o way_n depend_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o other_o learned_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a azor_n and_o suarez_n who_o no_o less_o firm_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v be_v herein_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o peter_n but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o which_o say_v you_o 31._o you_o pag._n 29._o &_o 31._o they_o maintain_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n and_o because_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n these_o word_n as_o they_o mitio_fw-la they_o pag._n 30._o mitio_fw-la mathias_n have_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o judas_n lose_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o lot_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n even_o immediate_o from_o christ._n but_o your_o deal_n be_v insufferable_a for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o feign_v by_o yourself_o and_o false_o father_v on_o they_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o so_o nether_a be_v the_o doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o mathias_n and_o paul_n but_o only_o of_o those_o twelve_o which_o christ_n call_v and_o converse_v with_o in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o suarez_n express_o declare_v 7._o declare_v de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10_o sect_n 1._o n._n 7._o prove_v withal_o that_o both_o mathias_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n leo._n again_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o untruth_n for_o albeit_o suarez_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n allege_v the_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostles_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o neither_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n save_v one_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v because_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v against_o you_o you_o reject_v it_o with_o contempt_n mark_fw-mi contempt_n pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi as_o heretical_a &_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o because_o you_o conceive_v that_o here_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n so_o inconstant_a and_o contradictorious_a be_v you_o to_o yourself_o and_o i_o must_v here_o also_o advertise_v you_o of_o your_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v while_o you_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n 31._o syllogism_n pag._n 30._o fin_n 31._o assume_v for_o your_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o out_o of_o suarez_n &_o azor_n for_o your_o minor_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v two_o contradictory_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o senseless_a that_o will_v defend_v two_o opinion_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a that_o will_v grant_v both_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o your_o syllogism_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v allow_v your_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a he_o that_o will_v defend_v bellarmine_n opinion_n will_v deny_v your_o minor_n and_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v with_o azor_n and_o suarez_n will_v deny_v your_o mayor_n and_o so_o your_o consequent_a in_o both_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a for_o what_o else_o can_v a_o consequent_a be_v that_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o two_o premise_n contradictory_n to_o themselves_o moreover_o you_o say_v 35._o say_v pag._n 34._o sine_fw-la 35._o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n by_o our_o own_o account_n receive_v the_o gospel_n cardinal_n baronius_n and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o most_o ancient_a record_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n two_o year_n before_o peter_n do_v find_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v 7._o year_n before_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o britain_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n nine_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o hereby_o so_o much_o her_o elder_a sister_n so_o you_o not_o without_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n for_o you_o set_v down_o this_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o baronius_n and_o suarez_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o own_o fiction_n they_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n come_v into_o britain_n but_o that_o his_o come_n
word_n which_o you_o object_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v to_o they_o all_o equal_a authority_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n assurance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o institute_v the_o first_o mission_n of_o pastor_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n endow_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o apostolical_a function_n over_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a among_o themselves_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a peter_n say_v s._n leo_n assumpt_n leo_n serm._n â—_o in_o aâ—nivers_n suae_fw-la assumpt_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o he_o give_v it_o they_o not_o but_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o yield_v by_o optatus_n &_o s._n hierome_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmâ—n_n optatus_n l._n â—_o count_v parmâ—n_n be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o a_o several_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n 14._o hierome_n l._n 1._o advers_a lovin_v c._n 14._o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n &_o though_o else_o where_o it_o be_v also_o build_v upon_o the_o rest_n yet_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o then_o declare_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v this_o original_n of_o unity_n s._n peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o addoth_a he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o believe_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o s._n cyprian_n equal_v you_o with_o the_o novatians_n for_o your_o disclaim_v from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a have_v in_o vain_a shot_n your_o dart_n at_o s._n peter_n to_z dethrone_v he_o from_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v he_o you_o come_v now_o to_o try_v their_o force_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n who_o authority_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a sect_n i._o our_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 12.32_o peter_n luc._n 12.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n say_v leo_n the_o 9_o speak_v impâ—r_n speak_v ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n impâ—r_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o can_v think_v christ_n prayer_n who_o will_n be_v his_o power_n to_o have_v be_v inefficacious_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v say_v 5.7_o say_v heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n and_o for_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o signify_v so_o much_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o for_o what_o will_v his_o prayer_n have_v avayl_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v for_o he_o what_o he_o ask_v or_o how_o cold_a his_o brethren_n have_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n from_o peter_n if_o peter_n can_v have_v error_n propose_v unto_o they_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n again_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n pray_v not_o in_o mediate_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o peter_n alone_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v one_o singular_a person_n say_v simon_n sâ—mon_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o add_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o second_o person_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o grant_v 53._o grant_v pag._n 53._o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o for_o clement_n vrban_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o christ_n have_v former_o obtain_v the_o personal_a perseverance_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o say_v seqq_n say_v joan._n 17.9_o &_o seqq_n for_o they_o i_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n for_o peter_n not_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o without_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o see_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v for_o as_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o head_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n but_o to_o descend_v by_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o prerogative_n obtain_v for_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o clement_n to_o vrban_n and_o to_o whosoever_o have_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o office_n even_o as_o whatsoever_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o viceroy_n as_o viceroy_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n be_v consequent_o grant_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o you_o object_n 54._o object_n pag._n 54._o that_o this_o privilege_n can_v agree_v to_o peter_n successor_n because_o salas_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o a_o personal_a and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o but_o die_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o understand_v not_o salas_n for_o he_o call_v a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pivat_a person_n only_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a good_a &_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o public_a office_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o community_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o public_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o this_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n though_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o express_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o common_a privileg_n common_a see_v bonacina_n compend_v v._o privileg_n or_o as_o suarez_n 23._o suarez_n l._n 7._o the_o
the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n 8._o judgement_n ep._n 8._o when_o advise_v demotrias_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o heresy_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n at_o that_o time_n when_o anastasius_n of_o happy_a and_o holy_a memory_n goaâ—â—ned_v the_o roman_a church_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o prescribe_v she_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v galat_n say_v proom_n lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la galat_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o great_a concourse_n to_o church_n and_o to_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o he_o even_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o marcelia_n 17._o marcelia_n ep._n 17._o in_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o christian_a name_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v ep._n 16._o that_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n stead_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n these_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o object_v 91._o object_v pag._n 91._o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o ill_a custom_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o though_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o grow_v proud_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o custody_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v that_o priest_n fit_v with_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n shall_v stand_v they_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fit_v this_o custom_n s_o hierome_n reprehend_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o want_v authority_n for_o say_v he_o if_o authority_n be_v require_v great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n which_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o nether_a concern_v faith_n nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o fee_v not_o that_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n concern_v say_v or_o jurisdiction_n but_o discipline_n and_o warrant_v by_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o contrary_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v against_o the_o roman_a say_v or_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o they_o he_o neither_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o between_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n nor_o touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o who_o see_v not_o that_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the._n catholic_a faith_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o delusion_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o she_o as_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a port_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o yet_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v they_o all_o and_o object_v one_o only_a testimony_n whole_o impertinent_a as_o you_o do_v what_o intention_n can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o reply_v 91._o reply_v pag._n 91._o this_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n triumph_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n claim_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o with_o a_o sentence_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n o_o imposture_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n &_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o that_o he_o have_v retract_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a book_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v they_o be_v not_o then_o you_o a_o deceitful_a merchant_n to_o cozen_v your_o customer_n with_o such_o false_a ware_n nor_o do_v i_o well_o see_v how_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o contradiction_n for_o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n s._n hierome_n be_v a_o profess_a and_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n and_o no_o stepdame_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o stepdame_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fall_v into_o error_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o as_o afterward_o you_o grant_v 19â—_n grant_v pag._n 17â—_n &_o 19â—_n the_o roman_a church_n remain_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n but_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n your_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v and_o reprehend_v in_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o likewise_o do_v pelagius_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o 91._o we_o pag._n 91._o it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n to_o object_v against_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o premit_fw-la this_o caveat_n for_o howsoever_o you_o here_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n and_o pelagius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o you_o slight_a their_o testimony_n as_o of_o man_n partial_a and_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v afterward_o again_o with_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n 21._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 21._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n you_o 304_o you_o pag._n 30â—_n 304_o reject_v they_o as_o of_o partial_a witness_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o adonias_n who_o traitorous_o seek_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o as_o adonias_n traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n not_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o do_v these_o pope_n unlawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o
sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o à _fw-la n._n 433._o ad_fw-la 541._o add_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o work_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v do_v against_o the_o popesletter_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n salona_n so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o no_o scruple_n nor_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o life_n must_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o see_n that_o they_o be_v perverse_a man_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o he_o which_o read_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n fear_v not_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o man_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o either_o to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v here_o and_o else_o where_o so_o often_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n s._n gregory_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o we_o but_o because_o here_o you_o insist_v so_o much_o thereon_o i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n brief_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v that_o title_n and_o how_o to_o better_v your_o argument_n you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v our_o author_n the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o challenge_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o determ_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o diocese_n leave_v they_o no_o other_o right_n to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n but_o only_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 70._o epistle_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34_o &_o 36.38_o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o to_o which_o the_o margin_n will_v direct_v you_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a title_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o in_o general_a without_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o leave_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n &_o degree_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n and_o within_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n as_o new_a or_o profane_a or_o any_o way_n unlawful_a but_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n episc_n gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episc_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o likewise_o when_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o 36._o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o acknowledge_v 36._o acknowledge_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v lawful_o accept_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n as_o also_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n 31._o priest_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o and_z as_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v apostle_n â—_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o and_o chief_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n unlawful_a &_o injurious_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o usurp_v it_o and_o final_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v better_o repress_v his_o insolency_n this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o because_o they_o declare_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la you_o say_v 94._o say_v pag._n 94._o they_o will_v glad_o confound_v these_o two_o title_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o some_o predecessor_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v their_o perverse_a error_n refute_v by_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a jesuit_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n deliver_v the_o same_o double_a acception_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v that_o confusion_n and_o mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n unlawful_a s._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o new_a profane_a &_o antichristian_a title_n and_o again_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n lawful_a neither_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o the_o follow_a father_n 36._o father_n apud_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o will_v have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a sense_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n the_o second_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o leave_v to_o they_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o s._n gregory_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v instile_n himself_o episcopum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcop_n ecclesiae_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcop_n so_o if_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o antichristian_a &_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o salmeron_n for_o
itself_o but_o one_o church_n govern_v another_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o suffragans_fw-la &_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n rule_v all_o other_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n becauss_v he_o say_v that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o limit_v her_o government_n but_o to_o express_v the_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v seat_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o call_v she_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o not_o limit_v her_o government_n to_o anyone_o church_n or_o number_n of_o church_n he_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governess_n absolute_o of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v at_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n nothing_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n theodoret_n long_v before_o have_v say_v leon._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o to_o be_v the_o genume_n sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n casaubon_n and_o you_o peradventure_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o expedite_a solution_n you_o reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi no_o man_n skilful_a in_o greek_a will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n â—gnatius_fw-la but_o this_o solution_n be_v explode_v by_o euscbius_n 30._o euscbius_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 30._o and_o s._n hierome_n scriptor_n hierome_n l._n the_o scriptor_n who_o may_v be_v casaubon_n and_o your_o master_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o affirm_v s._n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n thereof_o yent_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o also_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 109._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 109._o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n have_v propose_v these_o argument_n of_o casaubon_n you_o object_n out_o of_o your_o own_o observation_n 100_o observation_n pag._n 100_o that_o s._n ignatius_n exhort_v the_o trallian_n unto_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n s._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o s._n peter_n answer_n you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o s._n ignatius_n equal_v priest_n in_o authority_n with_o bishop_n for_o exhort_v the_o trallian_n to_o obedience_n he_o instance_v as_o well_o in_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n obey_v say_v he_o trallianos_fw-la he_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o childish_a sophism_n sect_n vi_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o renaeus_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n of_o tradition_n refer_v as_o well_o to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n also_o to_o secure_a christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_v as_o well_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n as_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v as_o well_o polycarpe_n ordain_v by_o s._n john_n as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n the_o like_a argument_n you_o make_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n but_o all_o of_o they_o imposterous_o and_o against_o yourself_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n these_o word_n discite_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la habetis_fw-la romae_fw-la linum_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v as_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o i_o find_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o tertullian_n teach_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n as_o timothy_n polycarpe_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o chief_a church_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o heretic_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o may_v behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o every_o church_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o rave_v heretic_n do_v broach_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o we_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v lo_o here_o how_o catholic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n and_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n must_v necessary_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o conserve_v and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o church_n ibid._n church_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o orderly_a and_o never-interrupted_n succession_n he_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v conserve_v unto_o his_o day_n the_o faith_n pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o succession_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n convice_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n be_v conserve_v and_o deliner_v in_o truth_n and_o again_o relate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 41._o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 41._o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n have_v receive_v the_o assure_a grace_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v suspect_v all_o other_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o principal_a succession_n and_o join_v together_o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o work_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n if_o then_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o day_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o peter_n see_v to_o which_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o protestant_n to_o who_o we_o show_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o twelve_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o of_o 240._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n
mean_n like_o a_o prudent_a and_o solicitous_a pastor_n to_o work_v both_o part_n to_o a_o accord_n and_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o find_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n violent_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o region_n adjoin_v as_o also_o those_o of_o ireland_n follow_v his_o opinion_n &_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n have_v condemn_v this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o with_o schism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o contention_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v note_v 37._o note_v l._n 3._o ep_v 37._o but_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o yield_v to_o confirm_v this_o decree_n purchase_v to_o himself_o that_o commendation_n which_o s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o give_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v that_o they_o tolerate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o hate_v for_o the_o love_n of_o equity_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a who_o testify_v of_o himself_o 14._o himself_o ep._n 14._o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n he_o yield_v to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n b._n of_o antioch_n which_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o example_n &_o against_o the_o canon_n have_v presumptuous_o usurp_v to_o himself_o nor_o can_v vigilius_n herein_o be_v argue_v of_o levity_n for_o if_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v first_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o circumcision_n 15.11_o circumcision_n act._n 15.11_o afterward_o upon_o just_a cause_n circumcise_v timothy_n 16.3_o timothy_n act._n 16.3_o and_o yet_o again_o reprehend_v peter_n that_o by_o his_o dissimulation_n he_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o circumcision_n and_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n 14._o ceremony_n gal._n 2.11_o &_o 14._o you_o to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n object_n the_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n against_o vigilius_n 124._o vigilius_n pag_n 123._o 124._o but_o you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n because_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v your_o tell_v we_o fin_n we_o pag_n 123._o fin_n that_o those_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n for_o contrary_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n in_o their_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v all_o those_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v more_o right_a to_o do_v it_o than_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o they_o do_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o opinion_n they_o follow_v your_o urge_v 123._o urge_v pag._n 123._o the_o persecution_n which_o justinian_n raise_v against_o vigilius_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o why_o do_v both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o urge_v vigilius_n so_o â—uch_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o apostolic_a see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 6._o final_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o vigilius_n his_o confirmation_n it_o have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o five_o general_n whereas_o without_o his_o confirmation_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n more_o than_o that_o of_o ariminum_n or_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v reject_v and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o eutichius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o though_o he_o prefide_v in_o this_o council_n yet_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o vigilius_n when_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la vigil_n in_o quinta_fw-la syn._n collat._n 1._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o three_o chapter_n examine_v your_o blessedness_n preside_v over_o us._n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n to_o conclude_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n as_o untrue_o &_o ignorant_o as_o you_o begin_v you_o say_v 124._o say_v pag._n 124._o idle_a and_o vain_a be_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o that_o synod_n from_o one_o word_n obedience_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o catholic_a see_v by_o not_o discern_v between_o a_o logical_a and_o a_o moral_a obedience_n for_o they_o promise_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_v in_o all_o her_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o to_o her_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n for_o you_o may_v obey_v s._n augustine_n by_o subscribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n without_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o you_o where_o first_o you_o ignorant_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o fiâ—â—h_v general_a council_n and_o allege_v bellarmine_n for_o your_o author_n who_o express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o menas_n before_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 2._o your_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v idle_a and_o false_a for_o you_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o improper_a signification_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o obedience_n and_o command_v may_v be_v take_v improper_o as_o if_o when_o your_o equal_a or_o inferior_a request_n you_o to_o do_v a_o favour_n for_o he_o or_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o own_o good_a you_o answer_v i_o will_v obey_v your_o command_n understand_v by_o his_o command_n his_o request_n and_o persuasion_n but_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v true_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v according_a to_o the_o most_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o great_a bishop_n &_o counsel_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o false_a therefore_o be_v you_o gloss_n that_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o he_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o only_o to_o persuade_v you_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n which_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o to_o excuse_v your_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a enforce_v you_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o a_o improper_a signification_n and_o as_o your_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v false_a so_o be_v it_o repugnant_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o condemn_v a_o arius_n a_o eutyches_n or_o a_o pelagius_n if_o your_o gloss_n may_v be_v allow_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o never_o so_o impious_a may_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o obey_v their_o decree_n say_v he_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o in_o their_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n and_o so_o obey_v they_o in_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n cold_a this_o evasion_n justify_v arius_n his_o disobedience_n or_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n no_o and_o so_o neither_o can_v your_o gloss_n justify_v your_o cause_n or_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o your_o gloss_n be_v false_a so_o be_v your_o deal_n imposterous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n true_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o obedimus_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la communicatores_fw-la communicatores_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o condemnatos_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la condemnamus_fw-la we_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a
paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 4._o diaconus_fw-la l._n 6._o e._n 4._o and_o other_o historian_n testify_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n 692_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 692_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr binius_fw-la 152._o binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 152._o and_o canus_n ult._n canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la c._n ult._n who_o right_o observe_v that_o as_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o by_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a council_n but_o hold_v to_o be_v and_o so_o bede_n cis_fw-la bede_n loco_fw-la cis_fw-la call_v it_o erratica_fw-la synodus_fw-la a_o err_a synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a historian_n theophanes_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glycas_n and_o other_o think_v best_a to_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n never_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o counsel_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o how_o almighty_a god_n punish_v both_o the_o wicked_a patriarch_n calinicus_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n who_o please_v may_v read_v in_o baronius_n 691._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 691._o all_o which_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n or_o else_o lack_v of_o conscience_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n a_o decree_n of_o this_o impious_a conventicle_n and_o object_v it_o against_o a_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o in_o lent_n pious_o observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n why_o do_v not_o the_o seven_o first_o ecumenical_a counsel_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a author_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o variety_n of_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o diverse_a church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n be_v consult_v about_o this_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o long_o before_o the_o trullan_n synod_n answer_n 28._o answer_n ep._n 28._o let_v every_o country_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reverence_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o apostolical_a law_n and_o do_v not_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o ambrose_n spond_n anno_o 384._o n._n 6._o in_o this_o very_a particular_a advice_n monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o whatsoever_o place_n she_o be_v in_o and_o do_v not_o both_o he_o and_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n apud_fw-la s._n aug._n ep_v 86._o profess_o prove_v against_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n fast_v not_o but_o feast_v on_o saturdaye_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a and_o pious_a consideration_n declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 692._o father_n apud_fw-la baro._n a_o 692._o and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cit_fw-la augustine_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o agatha_n 22._o agatha_n c._n 22._o and_o eliberis_n 26._o eliberis_n c._n 26._o subscribe_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o other_o western_a church_n what_o authority_n then_o have_v those_o trullan_n bishop_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o yourself_o well_o know_v and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v your_o folly_n that_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o propose_v here_o this_o argument_n so_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o say_v 221._o say_v pag._n 220._o 221._o that_o s._n augustine_n approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n wound_v the_o papacy_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o then_o any_o peremptory_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o cause_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o do_v and_o still_o do_v allow_v variety_n of_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n though_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o her_o own_o when_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n such_o be_v the_o eastern_a custom_n of_o not_o observe_v the_o saturday-fast_a which_o therefore_o she_o allow_v how_o then_o do_v s._n augustine_n wound_v the_o papacy_n in_o allow_v the_o orientalâ—s_n to_o observe_v their_o custom_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o then_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o he_o hold_v endless_a and_o indeterminable_a any_o cause_n which_o she_o have_v once_o determine_v or_o that_o he_o allow_v what_o she_o have_v once_o condemn_v which_o while_o you_o do_v not_o you_o spend_v your_o breath_n in_o vain_a final_o whereas_o you_o ask_v 127._o ask_v pag._n 127._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v at_o this_o day_n swallow_v and_o digest_v such_o a_o hot_a morsel_n as_o the_o trull_n a_o decree_n be_v you_o insinuate_v that_o then_o she_o can_v and_o do_v swallow_v that_o morsel_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v since_o neither_o sergius_n pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o deceee_o or_o the_o synod_n that_o make_v it_o which_o alone_o show_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o want_v of_o who_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n that_o synod_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o impious_a assembly_n who_o decree_n therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o object_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n chap_n xxiii_o doctor_n morton_n defend_v the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n against_o victor_n pope_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n practise_v over_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n among_o other_o example_n allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o victor_n pope_n against_o polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n at_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o it_o sell_v whereas_o witness_n eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n insist_v in_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n do_v never_o observe_v their_o easter_n on_o any_o other_o day_n then_o that_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n arise_v from_o death_n which_o be_v on_o sunday_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o palestine_n of_o rome_n of_o pontus_n of_o france_n of_o osraena_fw-la of_o achaia_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n almost_o innumerable_a ibid._n innumerable_a euseb_n ibid._n to_o which_o i_o add_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 53._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 53._o that_o blastus_n by_o persuade_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o jewish_a custom_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v judaisme_n again_o into_o the_o church_n which_o also_o eusebius_n testify_v say_v 14._o say_v l._n 5._o hish_o c._n 14._o blastus_n have_v draw_v many_o into_o error_n do_v labour_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sect_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o truth_n upon_o these_o ground_n victor_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o pius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v forbid_v you_o object_n 130._o object_n pag._n 130._o that_o the_o asian_a bishop_n stand_v out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o victor_n and_o contemn_v his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o polycrates_n plead_v their_o cause_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o custom_n from_o s._n john_n who_o lean_v a_o our_o lord_n breast_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v by_o polycarp_n thraseas_n and_o sagonius_n all_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o polycrates_n himself_o have_v live_v 65._o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nothing_o move_v with_o those_o terror_n mean_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o add_v 131._o add_v pag._n 131._o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o this_o act_n of_o victor_n do_v not_o please_v all_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v great_o reprove_v he_o for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o not_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o cleave_v to_o one_o opposite_a unto_o he_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a martyr_n nor_o be_v save_v three_o there_o be_v disobedience_n moral_a in_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n &_o manner_n against_o precept_n enact_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_n &_o punish_v of_o ill_a behaviour_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o disobey_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o command_n may_v proceed_v either_o from_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n or_o from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n if_o out_o of_o contempt_n then_o be_v it_o damnable_a so_o that_o none_o die_v therein_o can_v be_v martyr_n or_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o with_o disobedience_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n cause_v by_o ignorance_n salvation_n and_o martyrdom_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v invincible_a or_o else_o probable_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a seem_a reason_n or_o if_o it_o be_v vincible_a and_o faulty_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v abolish_v by_o their_o contrition_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o falce_fw-la martyrij_fw-la by_o the_o sickle_n of_o martyrdom_n do_v away_o this_o suppose_a i_o say_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o say_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o manifold_a practice_n show_v that_o about_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o august_n to_o ep._n council_n milevit_fw-la 92._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n the_o pastoral_n chair_n and_o care_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o 8._o the_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 10._o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o donat._n the_o august_n psal_n count_v part_n donat._n proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v never_o overcome_v to_o the_o main_a indeficient_a fountain_n which_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n water_v all_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ancient_a rule_n say_v they_o the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n 1075._o africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodor._n papam_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n 1._o consult_v 2._o bin._n to_o 2._o p._n 1075._o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o en_fw-fr that_o the_o sentente_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n may_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n their_o disobedience_n then_o can_v not_o be_v heretical_a nor_o be_v it_o schismatical_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n even_o that_o pope_n with_o who_o they_o do_v disagree_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n who_o necessitas_fw-la who_o august_n epist._n 157._o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zozimo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la lawful_a command_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o that_o all_o mayor_n cause_n all_o matter_n &_o controversy_n above_o jurisdiction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o concern_v say_v and_o the_o life_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v final_o and_o infallible_o decide_v by_o he_o neither_o three_o be_v their_o disobedience_n join_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n because_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o defer_v unto_o the_o appeal_v which_o priest_n &_o infertour_n clergyman_n may_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o submissive_a entreaty_n in_o their_o 520._o their_o ep._n ad_fw-la caelestin_n apud_fw-la sur._n tom._n l._n coucil_n pag._n 520._o letter_n to_o pope_n celeftine_n praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestrashinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la facilius_fw-la admittatis_fw-la the_o behoof_n of_o due_a salutation_n or_o reverence_n be_v premise_v we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o those_o which_o come_v from_o hence_o with_o their_o appeal_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o unto_o audience_n over-easy_o therefore_o their_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o power_n not_o to_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n they_o see_v by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o dissolute_a and_o unruly_a clergyman_n will_v cause_v much_o vexation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o lawful_a judge_n prolong_v the_o cause_n differre_fw-la the_o sentence_n and_o many_o time_n escape_v deserve_v punishment_n which_o impunity_n may_v easy_o grow_v into_o liberty_n and_o audacity_n and_o extreme_a disorder_n wherefore_o the_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n be_v give_v 10_o give_v â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 10_o for_o edify_v not_o for_o destroy_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o prudent_o command_v they_o to_o defer_v unto_o such_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v therein_o you_o demand_v 150â—_n demand_v pag._n 150â—_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o entitle_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o subjection_n for_o protestant_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o proof_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n i_o answer_v the_o african_a bishop_n deny_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o bishop_n to_o any_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n within_o africa_n but_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yea_o they_o entitle_v he_o in_o express_a term_n damasum_fw-la term_n aruob_n in_o psal_n 138._o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o stephanus_n mauritaniae_n in_o africa_n episcopus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o call_v his_o authority_n the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n ever_o vigent_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o his_o just_a command_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v appeal_v to_o he_o about_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n carthage_n august_n ep_v 1â—2_n a_o postolitae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la item_n the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n theodor_n in_o conc._n lateran_n 1._o consul_n 2._o bintom_n 2_o pag._n 1078._o patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la theodoro_n by_o which_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o allege_v pag._n 46._o out_o of_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o bishop_n also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v admit_v the_o appeal_v so_o easy_o of_o every_o african_a priest_n and_o clergyman_n hereof_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o african_a church_n now_o bishop_n may_v be_v sometime_o excuse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a and_o hard_a special_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_o command_v nor_o will_v prove_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o protestant_n you_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n allow_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a counsel_n your_o disobedience_n be_v join_v with_o contumacy_n contempt_n contumely_n and_o base_a language_n you_o deny_v appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o matter_n and_o doubt_n about_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o you_o want_v that_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o peter_n chair_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v yea_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o damnable_a disobedience_n whereof_o s._n leo_n say_v 2._o say_v epist_n 93._o c._n
of_o baronius_n say_v that_o herein_o he_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o many_o as_o one_o invade_v upon_o and_o intrude_a into_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a cause_n he_o be_v indeed_o reprove_v by_o diverse_a that_o think_v he_o to_o have_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o other_o he_o be_v just_o excuse_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o baronius_n 528._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 528._o allege_v for_o his_o justification_n as_o you_o confess_v 166._o confess_v pag._n 166._o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o illiterate_a his_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o publise_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v better_o observe_v which_o be_v no_o way_n hurtful_a but_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n who_o law_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v by_o vicious_a emperor_n and_o heretical_a prelate_n and_o people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n abound_v in_o the_o east_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n this_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o justinian_n himself_o who_o not_o once_o but_o often_o profess_v 81.123.133.137_o profess_v nou._n 1_o de_fw-fr monast_n &_o monach_n nou._n 81.123.133.137_o that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o decree_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o 534._o he_o extat_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 534._o approve_v and_o confirm_v his_o law_n be_v inform_v by_o two_o bishop_n hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n his_o legate_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o intervention_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o justinian_n in_o those_o constitution_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o catholic_a and_o religious_a prince_n may_v lawful_o do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o invest_v himself_o in_o any_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n moreover_o that_o by_o his_o law_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o law_n themselves_o bear_v witness_v we_o preserve_v say_v he_o in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v also_o write_v the_o like_a for_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la 8._o claras_fw-la cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 8._o into_o which_o be_v insert_v that_o famous_a epistle_n which_o he_o send_v by_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o pope_n john_n against_o cyrus_n and_o eulogius_n legate_n of_o the_o acemite_n he_o say_v yield_v honour_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o your_o holiness_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v our_o desire_n and_o honour_v your_o blessedness_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n we_o have_v speedy_o give_v notice_n to_o your_o holiness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o we_o have_v have_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thersore_n we_o have_v make_v haste_n to_o subject_n and_o unite_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o see_v of_o your_o holiness_n nor_o do_v we_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a be_v unknown_a to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o these_o restimony_n of_o justinian_n you_o have_v devise_v diverse_a answer_n 1._o with_o some_o petty_a protestant_a lawyer_n you_o cavil_v at_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o as_o fictitious_a 256._o fictitious_a pag._n 256._o but_o this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n be_v learned_o prove_v by_o the_o two_o famous_a lawyer_n alciatus_fw-la 24._o alciatus_fw-la parerg._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o cuias_fw-la 16._o cuias_fw-la obseru_n l._n 12._o c._n 16._o 2._o by_o liberatus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 20._o time_n in_o breu._n c._n 20._o who_o report_n justinian_o embassage_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o law_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o justinian_n himself_o give_v thereof_o in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o agapet_n pope_n 4._o by_o leunclavius_n a_o protestant_a lawyer_n who_o have_v translate_v and_o print_v justinian_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o as_o the_o eight_o law_n of_o the_o code_n 2._o whereas_o justinian_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v 256._o answer_v pag._n 256._o that_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o common_a the_o word_n caput_n have_v be_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o monarchy_n we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v you_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 50._o &_o 110._o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n impli_v no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o priority_n of_o place_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o you_o also_o have_v hear_v 2._o hear_v chap_n 11._o &_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o how_o untrue_a and_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n but_o even_o to_o common_a sense_n this_o be_v 3._o you_o object_n 256._o object_n pag._n 256._o if_o this_o rescript_n of_o justinian_n be_v take_v so_o rigid_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o another_o constitution_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o chief_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o every_o province_n we_o know_v that_o as_o while_n justinian_n be_v catholic_a he_o make_v no_o law_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n so_o if_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prove_v against_o you_o that_o heretic_n be_v they_o which_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o if_o justinian_n have_v still_o remain_v a_o catholic_a he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n as_o he_o do_v not_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n 4._o you_o object_n 166._o object_n pag._n 166._o justinian_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n banish_v two_o pope_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o banish_v siluerius_n you_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o of_o baronius_n siluerium_fw-la papam_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la justinian_n send_v siluerius_n pope_n into_o banishment_n but_o you_o abuse_v baronius_n he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o attribute_n the_o banishment_n of_o siluerius_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o antonina_n his_o wife_n partly_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o replace_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n anthymus_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o a_o invader_n of_o that_o see_v who_o therefore_o agapet_n pope_n have_v just_o depose_v and_o partly_o for_o certain_a crime_n forge_v against_o he_o by_o she_o and_o vigilius_n yea_o baronius_n 538._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 538._o witness_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v he_o how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o to_o who_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a shall_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n he_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v recall_v from_o the_o place_n of_o banishment_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o of_o treason_n may_v be_v examine_v but_o if_o baronius_n have_v say_v that_o justinian_n
the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n 16._o lamb_n joan._n â—1_n 15_o 16._o give_v he_o a_o universal_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o whole_a flock_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n 92._o milevis_n apud_fw-la aug._n ep_v 92._o acknowledge_v innocentius_n pope_n to_o have_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o your_o six_o objection_n be_v 208.209_o be_v pag._n 208.209_o that_o s._n hierome_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o 205._o now_o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o sound_a in_o faith_n if_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n disagree_v from_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n s._n hierome_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v heresy_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v of_o that_o renown_a doctor_n if_o you_o may_v make_v he_o like_a to_o yourself_o in_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o disagree_v because_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o although_o former_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n do_v account_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o you_o take_v these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o for_o no_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n out_o of_o which_o you_o allege_v they_o part_v of_o they_o i_o find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaias_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n where_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n receave_v it_o not_o be_v a_o imposterous_a addition_n of_o you_o to_o s._n hieromes_n text_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receave_v it_o not_o that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n he_o declare_v say_v euag._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n all_o the_o greek_n receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o nonnulli_fw-la latinorum_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n yea_o when_o he_o infinuate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o latin_v receive_v it_o not_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o latin_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o some_o that_o live_v before_o he_o as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n lactantius_n &_o arnobius_n who_o in_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v to_o allege_v this_o epistle_n but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n the_o latin_a father_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v canonical_a that_o philastrius_n haeres_fw-la philastrius_n in_o catal._n haeres_fw-la a_o latin_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bressa_n in_o italy_n more_o ancient_a then_o s._n hierome_n rank_v they_o among_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n innocentius_n pope_n exuper_fw-la pope_n eup._n ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la and_o soon_o after_o he_o gelasius_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n eccles_n bishop_n decret_n de_fw-fr lib._n sacr_n &_o eccles_n reckon_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o gelasius_n pope_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n and_o innocentius_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a with_o what_o forehead_n do_v you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n hierome_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o prescribe_v to_o demetrias_n demetriad_n demetrias_n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la demetriad_n as_o a_o secure_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o heresy_n that_o she_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n pope_n and_o final_o how_o cold_a he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n he_o i_o say_v that_o so_o often_o commend_v and_o recommend_v 6.8.68_o recommend_v ep._n 6.8.68_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o church_n adverse_a ruffi_n l._n 1._o what_o follow_v of_o this_o you_o know_v namely_o that_o by_o affirm_v s._n hierome_n to_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o then_o your_o argument_n a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n daniel_n baruch_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n with_o all_o their_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n to_o be_v canonical_a you_o 209._o you_o pag._n 209._o in_o disproof_n thereof_o object_v these_o word_n as_o of_o bellarmine_n s._n hierome_n say_v of_o these_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o hester_n daniel_n &_o baruch_n and_o though_o he_o grant_v s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o other_o book_n mention_v be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o define_v the_o contrary_a in_o any_o general_a council_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o his_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a until_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n she_o have_v not_o do_v save_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o afterward_o he_o receive_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v so_o declare_v but_o from_o hence_o you_o take_v occasion_n 303._o occasion_n pag._n 302._o fin_n 303._o to_o inveigh_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o our_o doctor_n for_o impute_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o decree_n whereby_o they_o condemn_v protestant_n as_o sacrilegious_a person_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o allege_v s._n hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o never_o speak_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o himself_o do_v utter_o abandon_v in_o this_o charge_n you_o be_v twice_o reprovable_a first_o for_o say_v that_o we_o false_o impute_v that_o constitution_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o the_o council_n do_v make_v such_o a_o constitution_n s._n hierome_n witness_v say_v judith_n say_v praefat._n in_o judith_n librum_fw-la judith_n nicena_n synodus_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la the_o nicen_n council_n be_v read_v to_o have_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o rupertus_n 25._o rupertus_n de_n divin_v offic_n l._n 12._o c._n 25._o who_o repeat_v s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n concern_v this_o book_n and_o almost_o his_o word_n say_v hoc_fw-la volumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o holy_a church_n second_o you_o be_v reprovable_a in_o pretend_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v not_o that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o be_v request_v to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v into_o latin_a he_o say_v the_o jew_n reckon_v this_o book_n among_o the_o hagiographe_n who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o they_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n he_o add_v but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v register_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n in_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o she_o w_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a belief_n from_o the_o jew_n touch_v this_o book_n &_o to_o receive_v
day_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o canonical_a 222._o canonical_a pag._n 222._o be_v all_o repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n have_v be_v answer_v 6._o answer_v chap._n 22._o sect_n 3._o chap._n 25.26_o tot_fw-la chap._n 30._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 34._o sect_n 6._o but_o to_o they_o you_o add_v here_o a_o consideration_n of_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n 223._o casaubon_n pag._n 223._o require_v we_o who_o account_n the_o only_a note_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n thereof_o to_o answer_n why_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o seven_o book_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n confute_v the_o schismatical_a donatist_n yet_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n your_o judicious_a casaubon_n show_v great_a lack_n of_o judgement_n in_o make_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v s._n augustine_n or_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v &_o do_v understand_v he_o than_o you_o know_v what_o he_o show_v in_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o throughout_o all_o those_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o object_v nor_o so_o much_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n repeat_v the_o same_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v strive_v to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepè_fw-la answer_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18.19_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n â—_o c._n 32._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepè_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o s._n cyprian_a live_v &_o die_v and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o other_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o donatist_n often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o say_v 165._o say_v ep._n 165._o he_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o much_o more_o assure_o and_o safe_o indeed_o do_v we_o begin_v our_o account_n from_o s._n peter_n himself_o to_o who_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v 16.18_o say_v math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o linus_n succeod_v to_o peter_n cletus_n to_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n unto_o anastasius_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o nor_o yet_o one_o protestant_a and_o reckon_v the_o motive_n that_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n among_o they_o he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont_n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o many_o thing_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n hold_v i_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n 1._o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n confine_v to_o a_o few_o northern_a country_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o certain_a authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n which_o protestant_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v 3._o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n until_o this_o present_a bishop_n wherefore_o since_o that_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestan_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o express_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o much_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o church_n he_o say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n it_o greeve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o here_o again_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o heresy_n &_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o branch_n out_o of_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a state_n so_o contrary_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o secure_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o deem_v cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o he_o he_o may_v say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n these_o few_o passage_n among_o many_o other_o show_v that_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n fail_v much_o in_o judgement_n and_o truth_n when_o he_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o the_o donatist_n so_o have_v he_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 91._o scripture_n aug._n ep._n 91._o the_o pelagian_o be_v condemn_v who_o therefore_o see_v themselves_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n throughout_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v 10._o do_v see_v justus_n caluinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la eccl._n rom._n pag._n 10._o who_o therefore_o we_o may_v check_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n write_v against_o julian_n a_o chiese_n mantainer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n i_o think_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont._n julia_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v care_n thou_o have_v ere_o this_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n for_o what_o answer_n can_v that_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o african_a counsel_n but_o that_o which_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o other_o perseverant_o hold_v and_o else_o where_o he_o note_v 8._o note_v l._n 2._o the_o great_a christi_fw-la &_o pecc_fw-la orig_n c._n 8._o that_o albeit_o pelagius_n have_v draw_v other_o into_o error_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n sozimus_n consider_v what_o opinion_n his_o predecessor_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v have_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o he_o but_o you_o object_n 225._o object_n pag._n 225._o it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v profess_v of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o in_o their_o time_n by_o this_o argument_n a_o pelagian_a a_o donatist_n a_o eutychian_a or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o she_o be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n
1._o &_o author_n vitæ_fw-la eius_fw-la apud_fw-la sur._n 5._o junij_fw-la return_v into_o germany_n &_o gregory_n send_v he_o the_o pal_z confer_v on_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n bonifac_o archbishop_n greg._n 3._o ep_v 2._o add_v bonifac_o and_o before_o he_o s_n gregory_n the_o great_a 8._o great_a l._n 4._o ep._n 8._o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n the_o relation_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n of_o illyria_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o dall_a the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n whereunto_o we_o also_o give_v our_o consent_n etc._n etc._n and_o send_v thou_o the_o pall_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o decree_n by_o a_o reiterated_a innovation_n that_o thou_o exercise_v the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o before_o he_o celestine_n pope_n send_v the_o pal_z to_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 34._o alexandria_n balsam_n in_o nomocan_n phot._n tit_n 3._o c._n 1._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 34._o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n with_o full_a power_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n and_o again_o before_o he_o marcus_z pope_n grant_v the_o pal_z to_o the_o b._n of_o ostia_n marco_n ostia_n vit._n rom._n pontif._n in_o marco_n confirm_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o authority_n of_o consecrate_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n all_o this_o show_v that_o the_o pal_z which_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o archbishop_n be_v not_o only_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o assent_n to_o their_o election_n and_o institution_n but_o a_o grant_n of_o most_o ample_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o require_v from_o he_o by_o ask_v the_o pal_z and_o receive_v from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o pal._n and_o moreover_o that_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o which_o promise_n be_v likewise_o make_v by_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o return_n from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o oath_n which_o hormisdas_n pope_n 517._o pope_n apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 517._o s._n gregory_n 30._o gregory_n l._n 10._o ep._n 30._o and_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n 200._o council_n bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 923._o canus_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o pag._n 200._o prescribe_v to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o profession_n which_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hormisd_v constantinople_n ep._n add_v hormisd_v make_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n and_o final_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n pap._n jerusalem_n ep._n ad_fw-la honor._n pap._n call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o when_o bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v they_o shall_v send_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o he_o approve_v do_v thereby_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o bishoprike_n this_o custom_n say_v sophronius_n we_o follow_v write_v unto_o you_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o what_o faith_n we_o hold_v we_o write_v i_o say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v knowledge_n not_o only_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a but_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v sect_n ii_o a_o shift_n of_o doctor_n morton_n reject_v your_o second_o answer_n be_v 288._o be_v pag._n 288._o that_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o pall_n to_o archbishop_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n assent_n to_o their_o institution_n so_o his_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n without_o the_o roman_a diece_n be_v but_o a_o expression_n to_o other_o that_o he_o think_v they_o just_o depose_v &_o that_o his_o power_n in_o restitution_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v depose_v be_v the_o like_a manifestation_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o have_v such_o and_o such_o restore_v even_o as_o other_o patriarch_n often_o do_v these_o be_v word_n but_o not_o a_o answer_n for_o any_o inferior_a as_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n or_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v express_v his_o opinion_n or_o his_o assent_n that_o his_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v already_o depose_v that_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v and_o yet_o nether_a depose_v he_o nor_o any_o way_n concur_v to_o his_o deposition_n but_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n he_o find_v he_o for_o deposition_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n or_o of_o a_o temporal_a officer_n be_v iuridicall_a sentence_n whereby_o a_o superior_a actual_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o real_o deprive_v his_o inferior_a of_o a_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v possess_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v his_o inferior_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o seat_n be_v a_o operative_a act_n of_o power_n whereby_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v reverse_a and_o annul_v which_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o by_o one_o that_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n as_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n depose_v as_o to_o the_o superior_a that_o depose_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n request_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o council_n act._n 3._o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o they_o according_o perform_v depose_v he_o in_o leo_n name_n from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o from_o all_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n sect_n iii_o the_o popas_n power_n of_o institute_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n prove_v by_o example_n your_o three_o answer_n be_v 288._o be_v pag._n 288._o you_o produce_v no_o one_o example_n wherein_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o institute_n confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v any_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o council_n this_o answer_n be_v a_o shift_n vain_a as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o withal_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n a_o shift_n for_o when_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n with_o a_o council_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v it_o not_o sophistry_n to_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o suffragans_fw-la no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n because_o he_o depose_v or_o restore_v they_o not_o without_o a_o council_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessaty_n that_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n exercise_v all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n alone_o without_o the_o advice_n or_o help_v of_o their_o subject_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n institute_v depose_v or_o restore_v bishop_n alone_z without_o the_o advice_n and_o help_v of_o a_o council_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o when_o counsel_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o last_o desinitue_a sentence_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n profess_v themselves_o to_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n 1._o celestine_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o and_o in_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o last_o sentence_n against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 2._o antioch_n see_v ibid._n sect_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v to_o depose_v dioscorus_n they_o beseech_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o represent_v his_o person_n that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o which_o the_o legate_n perform_v 2._o perform_v see_v above_o chap._n 19_o sect_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o admit_v theodoret_n that_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o enter_v and_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n they_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n lee_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n bishopric_n see_v above_o ibid._n and_o as_o this_o your_o three_o answer_n be_v a_o shift_n so_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n
to_o go_v and_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n give_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n power_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o patriarkship_n until_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v his_o offence_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v send_v legate_n to_o obtain_v his_o confirmation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v and_o when_o you_o ask_v 297._o ask_v pag._n 297._o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o in_o state_n of_o samation_n that_o communicate_v with_o flavianus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o question_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n be_v in_o agitation_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o or_o with_o they_o that_o adhere_v either_o to_o he_o or_o paulinus_n and_o euagrius_n that_o for_o avoid_v of_o further_a schism_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o neither_o party_n sect_n xi_o doctor_n morton_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n charge_v ancient_a bishop_n with_o exercise_v act_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o they_o have_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n you_o make_v your_o apposition_n as_o you_o say_v 297._o say_v pag._n 297._o by_o parallel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o antiquity_n execute_v act_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v tacit_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o patriarkship_n to_o which_o you_o confine_v their_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n our_o those_o bishop_n the_o falsity_n of_o this_o answer_n who_o see_v not_o for_o confirm_v and_o depose_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n have_v execute_v act_n of_o confirm_v or_o depose_v bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o injustice_n in_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n execute_v act_n of_o authority_n where_o they_o have_v no_o right_n but_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o wrong_v they_o so_o to_o make_v good_a your_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n you_o wrong_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v s._n athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v you_o 300._o you_o pag._n 300._o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o indian_n this_o bishop_n though_o you_o name_v he_o not_o be_v frumentius_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o inform_v s._n athanasius_n of_o the_o great_a hope_n he_o conceive_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n if_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n which_o frumentius_n preach_v be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o he_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o induce_v all_o christian_n that_o trade_v with_o the_o indian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 2.3_o like_a ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o s._n athanasius_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n create_v he_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o send_v he_o with_o other_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o this_o that_o s._n athanasius_n institute_v or_o confirm_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n do_v he_o not_o consecrate_v frumentius_n bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o alexandria_n do_v he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n no._n he_o send_v he_o to_o a_o barbarous_a people_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v that_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o any_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o most_o grateful_a to_o he_o who_o great_a desire_n be_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o approbation_n for_o such_o enterprise_n be_v always_o just_o presume_v especial_o since_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v increase_v and_o her_o jurisdiction_n enlarge_v as_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o indies_n in_o these_o late_a time_n we_o see_v your_o second_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v of_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n labour_v to_o ordain_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o you_o allege_v sozomen_n who_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n 8._o c._n 2._o that_o chrysostome_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n &_o learning_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n but_o that_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n resist_v his_o ordination_n labour_v to_o promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n isidore_n a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o sozomen_n why_o do_v you_o report_v it_o untrue_o your_o three_o example_n ibid._n example_n ibid._n be_v of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n unto_o who_o say_v you_o meletius_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v the_o see_v and_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o you_o bring_v theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n l._n â—_o hist._n c._n 8._o and_o gregorius_n presbyter_n theodoret_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n to_o prevent_v ambition_n forbid_v the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o meletius_n be_v that_o in_o those_o circumstance_n gregory_n may_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a damage_n that_o church_n sustain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n but_o that_o meletius_n design_v or_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n theodoret_n say_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o theodoret_n in_o that_o chapter_n mention_v and_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v by_o other_o historian_n gregory_n say_v socrates_n 5._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o sozomen_n 17._o sozomen_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o gregory_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v design_v b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o church_n of_o orthodox_n people_n be_v in_o that_o city_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v whole_o explode_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o meletius_n and_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v unto_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n especial_o since_o theodoret_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n express_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a of_o those_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n confer_v that_o dignity_n on_o he_o and_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o maximus_n who_o timothy_n b._n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v intrude_v into_o that_o see_n your_o four_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o miracle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o certain_a exile_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o roman_n upon_o agreement_n of_o peace_n with_o mavia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v moses_n create_a bishop_n of_o her_o nation_n bring_v he_o to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o lucius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o arian_n be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a
so_o whole_o destitute_a of_o a_o universal_a governor_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o elergy_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n supply_v his_o place_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o s._n cyprian_n who_o in_o sundry_a occasion_n advise_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n witness_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 5._o they_o l._n 3._o ep_v 5._o &_o 21._o l._n 5._o ep_n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o they_o to_o he_o 13._o he_o l._n 2._o ep_n 7._o l._n 5._o ep_n 13._o but_o here_o 346._o here_o pag._n 346._o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o calummitate_v bellarmine_n for_o say_v that_o by_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o understand_v the_o principality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n &_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o power_n remain_v not_o formal_o in_o the_o church_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o inferior_a minister_n but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v the_o key_n be_v nether_a bring_v by_o he_o nor_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o new_a donation_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v they_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n these_o be_v bellarmine_n word_n which_o you_o cut_v from_o the_o example_n he_o add_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o scoff_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n o_o depth_n of_o delusion_n will_v you_o see_v a_o juggler_n yes_o we_o see_v he_o but_o too_o perfect_o in_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n for_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o viceroy_n of_o any_o country_n shall_v declare_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v nominate_v another_o and_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o same_o power_n he_o give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n what_o depth_n of_o delusion_n or_o what_o juggle_a do_v you_o find_v in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v not_o the_o other_o whole_o like_a to_o this_o and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o with_o this_o very_a example_n wherefore_o your_o question_n ibid._n question_n ibid._n whether_o the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v indeed_o fly_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n though_o you_o make_v it_o forsooth_o to_o show_v yourself_o acute_a and_o witty_a be_v god_n wot_v a_o silly_a conceit_n to_o which_o that_o renown_a doctor_n theodorus_n studites_n have_v answer_v imagine_v answer_v ep._n de_fw-fr imagine_v say_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o keep_v peter_n key_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o material_a key_n to_o he_o but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a conceit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o cavil_n to_o which_o yourself_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o other_o example_n of_o temporal_a power_n for_o tell_v we_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o viceroy_n key_n when_o he_o die_v fly_v to_o the_o king_n court_n but_o you_o go_v on_o ask_v 346._o ask_v pag._n 346._o what_o power_n then_o be_v it_o which_o remain_v formal_o in_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o principality_n then_o be_v every_o inferior_a priest_n a_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n only_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o precept_n or_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n so_o you_o either_o not_o understand_v or_o witting_o conceal_v bellarmine_n doctrine_n for_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o only_o of_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o priest_n do_v he_o not_o with_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n beside_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n have_v also_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o diocesan_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o express_v this_o power_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o add_v 347._o add_v pag._n 347._o that_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v forsooth_o by_o this_o your_o subtle_a argument_n into_o a_o most_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n where_o never_o any_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o set_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o print_n of_o his_o shoe_n this_o you_o prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n out_o of_o binius_fw-la who_o you_o make_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o inter-regnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n between_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o papal_a primacy_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o you_o want_v fidelity_n for_o binius_fw-la say_v not_o that_o this_o council_n be_v general_a but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a council_n in_o which_o menas_n preside_v not_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o binius_fw-la mistake_v but_o only_a as_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o much_o less_o do_v any_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v with_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o pope_n agapetus_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o assist_v not_o as_o his_o deputy_n for_o their_o legation_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o commission_n expire_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o arrival_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o as_o exlegate_n and_o not_o as_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n but_o you_o that_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n that_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o by_o father_v on_o binius_fw-la your_o own_a fiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o binius_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o by_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o before_o 11._o before_o pag._n 238._o lin_v 11._o you_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n these_o than_o be_v your_o word_n the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v a_o general_a council_n the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n agree_v they_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n tenet_n a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o example_n or_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o your_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n for_o a_o general_n sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o false_a head_n your_o assertion_n be_v affirmative_a for_o proof_n you_o remit_v we_o to_o your_o former_a argument_n already_o answer_v to_o which_o you_o add_v here_o init_fw-la here_o pag._n 349._o init_fw-la that_o god_n never_o ordain_v a_o head_n no_o big_a than_o of_o a_o wren_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o little_a in_o respect_n be_v one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o you_o confider_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o common_a wealth_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a s._n cyptian_n eccl._n cyptian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n optatius_fw-la parmen_fw-la optatius_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n have_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v
from_o error_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n 2._o antiquity_n see_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v you_o produce_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v imposterous_a except_v only_o that_o here_o you_o charge_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o with_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a albeit_o he_o use_v no_o diligence_n at_o all_o for_o the_o direct_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v say_v you_o the_o strong_a breath_n of_o a_o anabaptisticall_a and_o enthusiasticall_a spirit_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v what_o spirit_n guyde_v your_o pen._n do_v you_o find_v this_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o council_n by_o what_o pope_n in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v valentia_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o analysis_n which_o be_v to_o cite_v at_o random_n and_o false_o for_o that_o work_n of_o valentia_n consist_v of_o eight_o book_n you_o specify_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n you_o object_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o eight_o book_n i_o find_v some_o such_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o last_o book_n where_o as_o also_o afterward_o again_o 10._o again_o analy_n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o he_o profess_o dispute_v what_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o those_o mean_n in_o which_o question_n valentia_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o most_o receive_v opinion_n of_o divines_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o the_o schoole-doctor_n some_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o proceed_v mature_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n and_o learned_a man_n other_o of_o which_o number_n valentia_n be_v affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v though_o he_o define_v alone_o without_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n but_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n say_v that_o to_o define_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v mature_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n or_o of_o man_n wise_a learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o err_v they_o say_v not_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o definition_n consist_v in_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o counsellor_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o mature_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o valentia_n and_o author_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v define_v alone_o without_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o advice_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v not_o err_v they_o say_v it_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o definition_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o warrant_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o valentia_n as_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o express_o declare_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o you_o can_v find_v therein_o either_o absurd_a or_o untrue_a but_o if_o you_o curious_o demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o case_n he_o proceed_v to_o define_v inconsiderat_o and_o rash_o valentia_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v answer_n that_o your_o question_n impli_v a_o condition_n impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o definition_n can_v proceed_v immature_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la he_o that_o give_v the_o form_n give_v also_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o form_n and_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n give_v also_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o s_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o direct_v govern_v and_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o define_v without_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o maturity_n if_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la ered_a c._n 10._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governess_n of_o humane_a affair_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a of_o religion_n but_o if_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o creature_n do_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o interior_a knowledge_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v diffident_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n constitute_v by_o the_o same_o god_n whereon_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o certain_a step_n may_v ascend_v unto_o god_n sect_n vii_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o prove_v chap_n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o your_o three_o thesis_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophesy_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o church_n christian_n from_o the_o faith_n 377._o pag._n 377._o but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophesy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o jesuit_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o a_o calumnious_a slander_n of_o you_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o evangelist_n say_v ribera_n init_fw-la ribera_n ad_fw-la cap._n 11._o apocalyp_n n._n 20._o fin_n 21._o init_fw-la calling_n jerusalem_n a_o great_a city_n signify_v not_o obscure_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v great_a at_o that_o time_n in_o power_n and_o in_o number_n of_o citizen_n to_o wit_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o she_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o honour_v as_o the_o true_a messiah_n this_o city_n both_o because_o she_o kill_v our_o lord_n and_o because_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o court_n of_o antichrist_n full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n he_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o sin_n and_o impiety_n will_v she_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o ribera_n from_o who_o viegas_n dissent_v not_o say_v now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a imposture_n then_o to_o impute_v to_o these_o learned_a author_n your_o own_o falsity_n &_o thereon_o to_o ground_v your_o calunny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o truth_n assert_v by_o they_o such_o argument_n be_v indeed_o fit_a proof_n to_o justify_v your_o departure_n from_o she_o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n do_v that_o any_o way_n justify_v your_o present_a departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a those_o word_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n make_v for_o you_o and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a expositor_n they_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o in_o your_o four_o thesis_n 378._o thesis_n pag._n 378._o which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n christian_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v point_n by_o point_n sect_n viii_o whether_o luther_n be_v just_o excommunicaeed_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v injust_o excommunicate_v you_o say_v 381._o say_v pag._n 381._o luther_n excommunication_n by_o pope_n leo_n must_v have_v be_v either_o for_o manner_n or_o
passage_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o most_o effectual_a word_n his_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o filial_a affection_n devout_o &_o reverent_o and_o that_o i_o make_v resistance_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n zeal_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n for_o to_o both_o i_o be_o bind_v ex_fw-la divino_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n chief_o hold_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grosthead_n to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o witty_a that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o by_o what_o be_v by_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o bishop_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o latin_a set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n and_o even_o that_o latin_a mangle_v and_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o english_a because_o it_o will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o a_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v your_o deal_n what_o you_o add_v 394._o add_v pag._n 394._o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o receive_v a_o provision_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o provision_n to_o be_v procure_v fraudulent_o by_o surreption_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mandate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n he_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o civil_a etsi_fw-la civil_a cod._n si_fw-mi cont_n ius_o l._n etsi_fw-la &_o canon_n law_n dilectus_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr rescript_n c._n dilectus_fw-la in_o such_o case_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xi_o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o expedite_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v heretic_n to_o be_v such_o &_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v profane_a novelty_n then_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o primitive_a father_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o she_o as_o contrary_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_a for_o a_o orthodox_n man_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v profess_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o trial_n s._n athanasius_n challenge_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o euseb_n they_o in_o decret_a nic._n syn._n cont_n euseb_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from-father_n to_o son_n you_o new_a jew_n you_o child_n of_o caiphas_n what_o predecessor_n of_o your_o name_n can_v you_o show_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o as_o sozomen_n record_v 11._o record_v l._n 7._o c._n 11._o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n arian_n and_o macedonian_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o those_o dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v out_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o of_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n those_o heretic_n high_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n try_v by_o they_o whereupon_o theodosius_n forbid_v they_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o inflict_v other_o punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o he_o accord_v herein_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n publish_v by_o a_o especial_a law_n 6._o law_n l._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o to_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o impious_a heretic_n and_o repress_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o how_o often_o do_v s._n augustine_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pelagian_o 12._o pelagian_o scout_v jul._n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o versus_fw-la fin_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o &_o count_v dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n specify_v they_o by_o their_o name_n sometime_o twelve_o sometime_o fourteen_o together_o &_o add_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a 97._o great_a ep._n 97._o when_o have_v urge_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o cyril_n he_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o these_o testimony_n if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o attend_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o but_o impious_a heretic_n last_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o image-breaker_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n to_o this_o trial_n learned_a catholic_n have_v often_o challenge_v the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n &_o to_o that_o end_n have_v set_v forth_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a head_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o but_o also_o in_o each_o of_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o &_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o confute_v they_o as_o such_o even_o as_o we_o do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n a_o german_n who_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o tome_n be_v in_o his_o youth_n a_o lutheran_n afterward_o partly_o by_o frequent_v the_o sermon_n of_o catholic_a preacher_n partly_o by_o hear_v disputation_n in_o school_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a concord_n of_o catholics_n and_o the_o fatal_a discord_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o by_o consider_v serious_o and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o province_n and_o not_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 49._o christ_n isa_n 49._o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o want_v succession_n and_o continuance_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o last_o by_o a_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o and_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n abandon_v they_o and_o abiur_v their_o doctrine_n east_n himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o catholic_a mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o aswell_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n &_o confirmation_n of_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o undertake_v a_o immense_a labour_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v 24._o year_n of_o read_v the_o
from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v become_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o persevere_v in_o she_o until_o death_n but_o how_o prove_v this_o that_o none_o but_o predestinate_a be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o predestinate_a the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o that_o name_n sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n 16.3_o paul_n rom._n 16.3_o say_v salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o their_o domestical_a church_n and_o 16.19_o and_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o again_o aquila_n and_o prisca_n with_o their_o domestical_a church_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v take_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n who_o here_o you_o 12._o you_o pag._n 12._o object_n for_o they_o all_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o just_a and_o predestinate_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o your_o three_o argument_n you_o 16._o you_o pag._n 16._o say_v though_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o have_v you_o confess_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n namely_o excommunicate_v and_o catechumenist_n to_o be_v actual_o save_v albeit_o no_o member_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n so_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n sir_n you_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n who_o here_o you_o cite_v express_o 6._o express_o l._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 6._o declare_v that_o when_o we_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o church_n real_o nor_o intentional_o by_o desire_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o real_o or_o at_o least_o by_o desire_n as_o catechumenist_n and_o some_o excommunicat_o be_v they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n both_o he_o &_o other_o catholic_a divine_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o by_o 16._o by_o pag._n 16._o that_o as_o for_o be_v save_v only_o by_o desire_n or_o vow_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o jesuit_n suarez_n pardon_v i_o syr._n this_o be_v not_o suarez_n his_o censure_n but_o a_o untruth_n of_o you_o for_o suarez_n speak_v of_o excommunicat_o 14._o excommunicat_o de_fw-fr trio_o virt_n d._n 9_o sect_n 1._o n._n 14._o say_v that_o those_o divine_n which_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o by_o desire_n differ_v not_o from_o he_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o he_o defend_v that_o both_o excommunicat_o &_o catechumenist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o and_o real_o which_o also_o valentia_n hold_v of_o 15._o of_o tom._n 3._o d._n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o excommunicat_o on_o who_o therefore_o you_o d._n you_o pag._n 15._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr d._n say_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v compare_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v drown_v although_o they_o desire_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o whosoever_o be_v essential_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v and_o contrary_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o vital_a member_n therein_o can_v but_o perish_v so_o you_o reason_v the_o matter_n misunderstanding_n s._n peter_n for_o he_o compare_v not_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o your_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o in_o the_o deluge_n none_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o which_o actual_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v save_v which_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o diverse_a martyr_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n &_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o admit_v the_o ark_n of_o no_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v often_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n 28._o augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 28._o that_o albeit_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o all_o perish_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o ark_n for_o ill_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o desire_n but_o corporal_o and_o real_o perish_v because_o they_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o contrary_o other_o that_o believe_v aright_o and_o live_v according_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o hart_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v be_v save_v from_o whence_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o be_v in_o or_o without_o the_o ark_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v in_o or_o without_o the_o church_n cord_n non_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o corporal_o and_o real_o but_o in_o hart_n and_o desire_n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v all_o catholic_a divine_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o you_o and_o show_v your_o simplicity_n in_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o ark_n witness_n s._n lucifer_n s._n adverse_a lucifer_n hierome_n be_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v visible_a so_o be_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v creature_n clean_o and_o unclean_a so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v predestinate_a and_o also_o cham_n a_o reprobate_a so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a wherefore_o this_o comparison_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o ark_n destroy_v your_o own_o doctrine_n sect_n iv_o your_o four_o argument_n your_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 17._o be_v pag._n 17._o because_o say_v you_o our_o divine_n that_o speak_v more_o ingenious_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n roman_n as_o it_o be_v roman_a be_v not_o from_o divine_a authority_n because_o only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v although_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a and_o conjectural_a if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o aethyopian_a as_o he_o be_v black_a be_v not_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o aethyopian_a be_v not_o a_o man_n your_o argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o a_o aethyopian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n reduplicative_a and_o formaliter_fw-la as_o he_o be_v black_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n so_o like_o wise_a though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v create_v supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o the_o same_o power_n descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v this_o ever_o question_v by_o any_o but_o heretic_n that_o which_o some_o catholic_a writer_n dispute_v be_v whether_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o place_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n and_o
she_o be_v but_o antioch_n nor_o shall_v she_o then_o have_v any_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o now_o antioch_n have_v not_o since_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v from_o thence_o but_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o write_v this_o grand_a imposture_n be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o while_o hereafter_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o argue_v à _fw-fr sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la compositum_fw-la and_o to_o infer_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o perhaps_o be_v possible_a but_o never_o shall_v be_v be_v already_o in_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o england_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o canterbury_n to_o carlisle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o now_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v you_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n grant_v that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la infer_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o divine_n the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o while_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o less_o than_o she_o may_v if_o his_o see_n be_v already_o remove_v from_o thence_o who_o see_v not_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v sophistical_a and_o to_o sophistry_n you_o join_v fraud_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o only_o by_o humane_a election_n you_o 21._o you_o pag._n 21._o allege_v suarez_n 10._o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o say_v that_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nothing_o appear_v of_o any_o such_o ordinance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o from_o tradition_n here_o you_o break_v of_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o suarez_n word_n and_o conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o his_o word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o probable_a that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n appear_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v he_o to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o ptove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n all_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o abuse_n you_o offer_v to_o valentia_n bellarmine_n and_o azor._n for_o all_o these_o prove_v with_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o other_o forcible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o not_o express_o the_o fide_fw-la sect_n vii_o your_o seven_o argument_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v canonical_o choose_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o catholic_n believe_v as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o divine_n hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o diverse_a other_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o moral_a certaynty_a you_o not_o know_v how_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n otherwise_o then_o by_o rail_v against_o it_o fine_a it_o pag._n 23._o fine_a &_o call_v it_o a_o jesuitical_a faith_n both_o gross_o false_a &_o wicked_o blasphemous_a assume_v the_o second_o as_o grant_v which_o i_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n do_v not_o grant_v but_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o this_o individual_a man_n vrban_n the_o eight_o as_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v find_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a baptism_n ordination_n election_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o requisite_a for_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o propose_v other_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o nether_a in_o propose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o man_n be_v true_a pope_n be_v not_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o will_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o humane_a and_o fallible_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o individual_a man_n be_v true_a pope_n yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n so_o certain_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v it_o be_v worthy_a of_o flame_n sect_n viii_o your_o eight_o argument_n your_o eight_o argument_n 27._o argument_n pag._n 25._o 26._o 27._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a proof_n unless_o to_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o rail_v against_o we_o call_v it_o new_a false_a scandalous_a pernicious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o we_o perjure_a person_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a froth_n of_o injurious_a word_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o contempt_n chap._n vi_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o whole_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o demand_v which_o church_n be_v the_o head_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o church_n be_v first_o found_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o priority_n of_o time_n or_o antiquity_n and_o call_v those_o church_n mother_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v found_v after_o they_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o daughter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 9_o church_n theodor._n l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o you_o know_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 38._o doctrine_n pag._n 29._o &_o 38._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o mother-hood_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ground_v on_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendent_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o say_v s._n chrysologus_fw-la eutych_n chrysologus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n peter_n still_o live_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o unto_o which_o say_v s._n 3._o s._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n ibid._n irenaeus_n ibid._n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 12._o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n praelat_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la the_o root_n the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v 3._o begin_v l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n
his_o own_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o together_o which_o the_o name_n that_o power_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v to_o to_o wit_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n what_o else_o s._n cyril_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o l._n thesau_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opuse_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o princedom_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o what_o be_v he_o he_o full_o commit_v to_o pâ—ter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o what_o s._n leo_n affirm_v sva_fw-la affirm_v serâ—â—_n 3._o dâ—_n assamp_n sva_fw-la that_o albeit_o in_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n govern_v they_o all_o as_o christ_n also_o do_v principal_o rule_v they_o what_o euthymius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi joan._n theophilact_fw-mi in_o c._n 21._o joan._n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o oecumenius_n act._n oecumenius_n adc._n 1_o act._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n what_o s._n bernard_n confiderat_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confiderat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a ship_n but_o that_o peter_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v grandissima_fw-la navis_fw-la that_o marvellous_a great_a ship_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v final_o and_o what_o s._n eucherius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 712._o say_v in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n extat_fw-la in_o bibliothee_n pat._n edit_n colon_n to_o 5._o par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 712._o that_o christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o say_v he_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n what_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n do_v these_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o peter_n no_o other_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v these_o man_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o you_o object_n 51._o object_n pag._n 51._o james_n and_o john_n who_o s._n paulcal_v chief_a apostle_n s._n chrysostome_n interprete_v prince_n &_o oecumenius_n head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v also_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o peter_n be_v not_o how_o follow_v this_o in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o emperor_n or_o else_o ferdinand_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n there_o be_v many_o head_n the_o viceroy_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o city_n ergo_fw-la these_o head_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o viceroy_n have_v not_o these_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o you_o be_v no_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o bishop_n they_o be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o in_o jurisdiction_n not_o equal_a to_o peter_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n say_v s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a james_n content_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o authority_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n ibid._n peter_n ibid._n thou_o alone_o be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n who_o see_v not_o manifest_o that_o he_o design_v not_o some_o but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o title_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o attribute_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o james_n nor_o to_o john_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o james_n &_o john_n be_v chief_a apostle_n and_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o transcendent_a authority_n which_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v several_o by_o himself_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o so_o likewise_o when_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n common_a to_o they_o both_o over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n paul_n several_o by_o himself_o be_v never_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a say_v 11._o say_v cathâ—c_fw-la 11._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ephrem_n dom._n ephrem_n serm._n de_fw-fr transfigu_n dom._n as_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o new_a and_o cassianus_n 12._o cassianus_n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a c._n 12._o let_v we_o ask_v that_o chief_a disciple_n among_o the_o disciple_n and_o master_n among_o master_n which_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o have_v the_o princedom_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o of_o priesthood_n speak_v therefore_o and_o tell_v we_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o your_o abuse_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o your_o margin_n 10_o margin_n pag._n 10_o you_o object_n certain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o latin_a and_o come_v to_o english_a they_o in_o your_o text_n you_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o other_o of_o your_o own_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o he_o as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v if_o he_o compare_v s._n ambrose_n his_o latin_a with_o your_o english_a with_o s._n cyprian_a you_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n a_o ignorance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o guilty_a he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o the_o future_a which_o promise_v he_o fulfil_v not_o until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o actual_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n 21.16.17_o sheep_n joan._n 21.16.17_o nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n contradict_v this_o in_o the_o
fail_v in_o faith_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o descend_v with_o it_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o successor_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a author_n above_o 700._o year_n since_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o say_v cap._n 19_o art_n 4._o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o he_o foresee_v that_o peter_n who_o faith_n he_o promise_v shall_v never_o fail_v be_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v we_o to_o think_v he_o to_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o but_o that_o that_o church_n especial_o who_o bishop_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la a_o learned_a grecian_a who_o explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v etc._n say_v in_o illud_fw-la joan._n si_fw-la eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o they_o two_o great_a mystery_n be_v plain_o express_v the_o first_o that_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v sometime_o fail_v wherefore_o say_v christ_n thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v once_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v err_v but_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o who_o confirmation_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o successor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v convert_v which_o have_v be_v effectual_o perform_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v often_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a but_o she_o never_o by_o other_o final_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o abailardus_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o exposition_n say_v 190._o say_v ep._n 190._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o danger_n &_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o think_v it_o just_a that_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v repare_v there_o where_o faith_n can_v fail_v for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o your_o see_n for_o to_o what_o other_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v be_v require_v from_o peter_n successor_n and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o most_o â—oving_a father_n that_o you_o show_v your_o zeal_n repress_v the_o corruptor_n of_o â—ayth_n out_o of_o these_o testimony_n i_o infer_v against_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a 3._o contrary_a l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 3._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n contain_v no_o privilege_n of_o peter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o person_n but_o a_o public_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o late_a work_n solum_fw-la work_n apol._n c._n 14._o §._o neque_fw-la solum_fw-la express_o declare_v and_o therefore_o though_o out_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o his_o successor_n in_o their_o private_a doctrine_n or_o writing_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v judicial_o in_o their_o counsel_n consistory_n public_a decree_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o s._n augustine_n 16â—_n augustine_n epist_n 16â—_n true_o say_v the_o heavenly_a master_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o for_o evil_a prelate_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o chair_n even_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n a_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o that_o there_o sit_v no_o ill_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o nor_o be_v this_o chair_n the_o chair_n of_o every_o bishop_n for_o every_o bishop_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o speak_v truth_n many_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n himself_o declare_v this_o chair_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o sit_v one_o pastor_n in_o who_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o i_o find_v say_v he_o 13._o he_o l._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 13._o all_o good_a pastor_n in_o one_o for_o sure_o good_a pastor_n be_v not_o want_v but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v be_v many_o here_o one_o be_v praise_v because_o unity_n be_v commend_v this_o one_o chair_n be_v none_o else_o but_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n there_o be_v one_o chair_n say_v s._n cyprian_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o eccles_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o this_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v set_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o from_o this_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o chair_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o from_o other_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v declare_v hereafter_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o they_o presume_v to_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n s._n basil_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n diac._n pope_n epist._n 69._o per_fw-la sabinum_n diac._n sure_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o holiness_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_a to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o you_o may_v without_o any_o diminution_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n 31._o pope_n l._n 10._o ep_n 31._o who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n s._n hierome_n say_v to_o ruffinus_n ruffin_n ruffinus_n l._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o such_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v though_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n add_v 157._o add_v epist_n 157._o the_o catholic_a faith_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o ancient_a so_o ground_v so_o certain_a &_o
apostleship_n after_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o and_o to_o show_v how_o imposterous_o you_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n against_o s._n peter_n primacy_n he_o add_v that_o though_o andrew_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n 2._o you_o object_n fin_n object_n pag._n 60._o fin_n s._n maximus_n say_v whether_o paul_n or_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v uncertain_a here_o again_o you_o falsify_v for_o to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o s._n maximus_n prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n place_v peter_n after_o paul_n which_o s._n maximus_n do_v not_o but_o contrary_o paul_n after_o peter_n again_o he_o compare_v they_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o merit_n howbeit_o say_v he_o all_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n obtain_v equal_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n surpass_v the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o death_n you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o s._n maximus_n compare_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o power_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o paul_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n in_o authority_n and_o therefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v paul_n say_v hom._n 3._o in_o nat._n apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o small_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o eisdem_fw-la that_o hom._n 1._o de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n so_o be_v make_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v redeem_v wherefore_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o s._n maximus_n hold_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o redeem_v so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o pastor_n 3._o you_o object_n fin_n object_n pag._n 60._o fin_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n paul_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n you_o still_o falsify_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o honour_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o honour_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o equal_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imposture_n for_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n in_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o another_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 48_o leo_n ep._n 48_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o power_n and_o though_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o be_v shall_v surpass_v the_o rest_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o pattern_n have_v proceed_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n maximus_n paul_n maximus_n serm._n ult._n the_o apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n yea_o and_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n say_v 1.18_o say_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n 1.18_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n as_o to_z one_o great_a and_o elder_a than_o himself_o and_o joan._n and_o hom._n 87._o joan._n he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n these_o testimony_n as_o they_o demonstrate_v chrysostome_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n surpass_v paul_n in_o authority_n so_o they_o convince_v you_o of_o imposture_n in_o put_v on_o he_o the_o contrary_a 4._o you_o attribute_v fin_n attribute_v pag._n 60._o fin_n to_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o these_o word_n the_o title_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v equal_a they_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n hierome_n upon_o that_o psalm_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n nor_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o you_o object_n init_fw-la object_n pag._n 61._o init_fw-la out_o of_o s._n basils_n epistle_n but_o at_o random_n name_v none_o in_o particular_a that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o that_o as_o among_o many_o great_a one_o may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o so_o of_o two_o pillar_n one_o may_v be_v high_a than_o another_o by_o those_o 7._o pillar_n mention_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 9.1_o proverbe_n prou._n 9.1_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n understand_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a for_o baptism_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o necessity_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o excellency_n other_o understand_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o daniel_n compare_v to_o star_n 13.3_o star_n dan._n 13.3_o which_o yet_o witness_n s._n paul_n 15.42_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.42_o be_v unequal_a in_o their_o light_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o peter_n because_o speak_v of_o they_o three_o he_o call_v they_o all_o pillar_n 6._o you_o object_n init_fw-la object_n pag._n 61._o init_fw-la out_o of_o casaubon_n that_o eucherius_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o call_v all_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n for_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o archbishop_n archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n patriarch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n to_o peter_n but_o let_v eutherius_n speak_v for_o himself_o christ_n say_v he_o pet._n he_o in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n &_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n so_o eucherius_n show_v how_o casaubon_n and_o you_o abuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n pastotall_a authority_n a_o four_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o object_n 59_o object_n pag._n 59_o which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n your_o gloss_n be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v distinct_a peter_n have_v for_o his_o diocese_n the_o jew_n and_o paul_n the_o gentile_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n large_a but_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o calling_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n 15.8_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o himself_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.7_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2.7_o signify_v that_o himself_o have_v a_o distinct_a ordinary_a ministration_n from_o christ_n &_o a_o diocese_n of_o far_o large_a extent_n then_o he_o wherefore_o this_o clause_n imply_v not_o any_o division_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o diocese_n of_o peter_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o s._n peter_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o upon_o s._n paul_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o not_o
what_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v and_o as_o out_o of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o show_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pure_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o we_o require_v of_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n de_fw-fr unto_o eccles_n c._n 12._o &_o 13._o do_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o after_o 600._o year_n she_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o you_o pretend_v she_o to_o have_v do_v let_v they_o say_v s._n augustine_n read_v we_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o yield_v but_o if_o they_o read_v not_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seek_v to_o persuade_v it_o by_o their_o contention_n wrangle_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o believe_v not_o those_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o vain_a heretic_n and_o in_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o require_v no_o other_o prose_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n &_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o we_o for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o say_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v 2._o prove_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o therefore_o convince_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n dwell_v for_o ever_o 14.16_o ever_o joan._n 14.16_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_n convertible_a denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v also_o be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v hereditary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o romen_n faith_n be_v all_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v you_o hear_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n that_o holy_a and_o renown_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a 3._o cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o out_o of_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o novatian_a heretic_n have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n presume_v to_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n if_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n as_o she_o believe_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o father_n who_o write_v to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o roman_n suffer_v banishment_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o praise_v their_o constancy_n and_o faith_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o it_o be_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n and_o prophetical_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n my_o dear_a brethren_n while_o you_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o faith_n have_v shine_v in_o you_o which_o the_o apostle_n praise_v he_o do_v even_o then_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n this_o praise_n of_o your_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o constancy_n and_o by_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n give_v testimony_n of_o your_o desert_n and_o commâ—nding_v the_o parent_n encourage_v their_o child_n with_o s._n cyprian_n accord_v s._n hierome_n when_o say_v he_o to_o demetrias_n 8._o demetrias_n ep._n 8._o thou_o be_v little_a and_o the_o bishop_n anastasius_n of_o happy_a and_o holy_a memory_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o heretic_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o personage_n pope_n anastasius_n rich_a in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a poverty_n and_o in_o a_o apostolical_a care_n break_v the_o pestilent_a head_n and_o stop_v the_o hiss_a mouth_n of_o that_o hydra_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v yea_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o bud_n of_o this_o most_o renemous_a plant_n do_v still_o liuâ—_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o some_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o admonish_v thou_o in_o a_o devout_a zeal_n of_o charity_n that_o thou_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o alexandria_n ep._n 68_o know_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a recommendation_n then_o to_o conserve_v the_o statute_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o father_n and_o always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n glory_n to_o partake_v and_o impugn_v ruffinus_n his_o error_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ruffin_n faith_n lib._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n receave_v not_o such_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o then_o it_o have_v hene_n once_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v alter_v be_v fence_a by_o paul_n authority_n if_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o his_o time_n be_v conserve_v pure_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o can_v be_v alter_v as_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o tyme._n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o ocean_n you_o ep._n 6._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n he_o further_o say_v whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v new_a sect_n i_o pray_v thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la galat._n eustochium_fw-la proem_n lib_n comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la galat._n will_v you_o know_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v every_o province_n with_o their_o propriety_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v so_o great_a concourse_n to_o church_n and_o to_o martyr_n sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n allude_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o vers_fw-la 8._o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n the_o roman_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o easy_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o constant_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v very_o many_o sign_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o holy_a place_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o profit_n that_o follow_v thereof_o because_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o nation_n other_o country_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o example_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o inferior_a do_v ready_o what_o he_o see_v do_v by_o his_o superior_a which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o pelagius_n the_o archheretic_n 8._o archheretic_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n count_v pelag._n c._n 8._o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o palestine_n council_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v absolve_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n though_o be_v endeavour_v to_o do_v be_v because_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n zozimus_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o opinion_n innocentius_n his_o predecessor_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v have_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o be_v consider_v likewise_o what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o our_o lord_n do_v make_v of_o he_o for_o he_o perceave_v they_o with_o unite_a endeavour_n to_o
of_o these_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o answer_n you_o say_v fine_a say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi fine_a as_o for_o the_o word_n propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la they_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o how_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o you_o bid_v we_o mark_fw-mi we_o pag._n 253._o mark_fw-mi remember_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v he_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n but_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o wish_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o &_o contradict_v yourself_o say_v 131._o say_v pag._n 131._o irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n these_o than_o be_v your_o proposition_n irenaus_n consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n reconcile_v they_o 2._o whereas_o s._n iraeneus_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n you_o answer_v 253._o answer_v pag._n 253._o this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o that_o city_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v for_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n resort_n again_o they_o which_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o payment_n of_o tribute_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o but_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v you_o that_o omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o faithful_a and_o all_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v thereby_o that_o her_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o prosper_n true_o say_v 6._o say_v de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c_o 2._o &_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v great_a by_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o she_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n 3._o you_o answer_v 253.254_o answer_v pag._n 253.254_o be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n unto_o it_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a but_o occasional_a for_o that_o tyme._n this_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o be_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o she_o and_o which_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n see_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n resort_v to_o she_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v still_o continue_v sect_n vii_o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tertullian_n agree_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o press_v against_o all_o heretic_n the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v ultimo_fw-la see_v l._n 3._o carm._n count_v marcio_n c._n ultimo_fw-la reckon_n all_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n until_o his_o time_n against_o martion_n and_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o 21._o he_o praescrip_n c._n 21._o that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o mother_n and_o original_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o certain_a be_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o speak_v of_o heretic_n 32._o heretic_n ibid._n c._n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o darevent_v their_o doctrine_n for_o apostolical_a let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o a_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o prove_v their_o first_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n that_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o tertullian_n say_v the_o smyrnaean_n in_o his_o day_n can_v do_v show_v that_o polycarpe_n their_o bishop_n be_v place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v do_v the_o like_a show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o same_o she_o can_v do_v at_o this_o day_n show_v that_o all_o her_o bishop_n unto_o vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o now_o possess_v that_o chair_n have_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o their_o predecessor_n and_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v and_o that_o from_o he_o they_o can_v lineal_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n whereas_o no_o heretic_n can_v ever_o show_v any_o such_o descent_n as_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n can_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upbraid_v they_o and_o all_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n 37._o manner_n ibid._n c._n 37._o who_o in_o god_n name_n be_v you_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o hither_o what_o do_v you_o among_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n what_o leave_n have_v thou_o o_o valantine_n to_o turn_v my_o stream_n and_o fountain_n another_o way_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n o_o apelles_n o_o luther_n o_o caluin_n o_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o possession_n be_v i_o i_o have_v it_o of_o old_a i_o enjoy_v it_o before_o you_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o pedigree_n from_o the_o very_a first_o author_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v i_o be_o the_o right_a beyre_n to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v give_v my_o tenure_n stand_v as_o for_o you_o they_o always_o disinherit_v you_o and_o reject_v you_o as_o alien_n yea_o and_o as_o enemy_n in_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v catholic_n with_o great_a reason_n upbraid_v you_o who_o as_o you_o can_v show_v any_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o you_o be_v thereby_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v their_o heir_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o again_o tertullian_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v ibid._n c._n 36._o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v curious_o exact_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thy_o salvation_n repair_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o also_o have_v authority_n o_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n be_v equal_v to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o john_n baptist_n lot_n where_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v plunge_v into_o boil_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v therewith_o be_v banish_v into_o a_o island_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o this_o church_n have_v learned_a what_o she_o have_v teach_v tertullian_n be_v a_o african_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v from_o whence_o we_o that_o be_v as_o macerus_n expound_v all_o the_o african_a church_n or_o all_o catholic_n have_v authority_n at_o hand_n for_o our_o defence_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n quintinus_n right_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o from_o her_o first_o foundation_n have_v great_a authority_n above_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
certain_o allow_v and_o decree_v by_o it_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o that_o of_o nice_n make_v three_o decree_n concern_v appeal_v the_o first_o 3._o first_o cap._n 3._o that_o if_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v a_o new_a judgement_n be_v require_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o give_v the_o judge_n the_o second_o 4._o second_o cap._n 4._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n say_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v again_o none_o be_v to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o see_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o the_o three_o 5._o three_o cap._n 5._o that_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v may_v have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o harmen_n opulus_fw-la write_v can._n write_v in_o epit._n can._n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o synod_n if_o sardica_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o 341._o father_n which_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o publish_v the_o canon_n wherefore_o these_o canon_n touch_v appeal_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v either_o the_o very_a nicen_n canon_n insert_v into_o that_o of_o sardica_n or_o declaration_n of_o they_o for_o the_o sardican_a council_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o the_o nicen_n do_v it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o when_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n at_o sardica_n so_o express_o and_o so_o effectual_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n they_o profess_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v yet_o further_o declare_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n decree_a thus_o arab._n thus_o can._n 39_o ex_fw-la 80._o graec._n &_o arab._n a_o patriarch_n be_v so_o over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a as_o peter_n be_v to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n over_o all_o people_n and_o over_o the_o univer_n shall_fw-mi church_n 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n for_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o simple_a priest_n because_o they_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n together_o with_o osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v but_o only_o in_o regard_n they_o represent_v his_o person_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n 8._o though_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a both_o because_o he_o persuade_v that_o mean_n of_o concord_n as_o also_o because_o he_o defray_v their_o charge_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n call_v they_o together_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o as_o ruffinus_n say_v 5._o say_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o fin_n apud_fw-la spond_n anno_fw-la 325._o n._n 5._o ex_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sententia_fw-la by_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v a_o other_o council_n of_o 275_o bishop_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v silvester_n gather_v the_o whole_a council_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o damasus_n in_o syluester_v life_n and_o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n say_v 18._o say_v act._n 18._o constantine_n and_o sylvester_n worthy_a of_o praise_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n see_v s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n in_o their_o council_n at_o alexandria_n witness_n felic_n witness_n ep._n synod_n ad_fw-la felic_n that_o the_o nicen_n council_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v which_o julius_n pope_n the_o next_o but_o one_o to_o sylvester_n allege_v against_o the_o arian_n orientales_fw-la arian_n ep._n ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o have_v infringe_v it_o by_o call_v their_o council_n at_o antioch_n without_o his_o allowance_n which_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 9_o and_o as_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o sylvester_n pope_n so_o that_o it_o require_v confirmation_n from_o he_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o felix_n the_o three_o 3._o three_o in_o ep_v synod_n felic_n c._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o say_v nice_a say_v in_o sum_n conc._n nice_a placuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a that_o all_o these_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o sylvester_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o sylvester_n crescon_n sylvester_n apud_fw-la baron_n an._n 325._o ex_fw-la collect_v crescon_n whatsoever_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v second_v with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o mouth_n and_o that_o sylvester_n according_o confirm_v their_o decree_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o preside_v say_v 382._o say_v apud_fw-la bar._n an._n 325._o &_o bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 382._o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o 318._o holy_a priest_n at_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o with_o our_o mouth_n according_o confirm_v and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o dissolve_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o venerable_a prince_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n we_o anathematise_v they_o and_o all_o answer_v so_o be_v it_o sect_n i._o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v though_o you_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o you_o can_v find_v two_o argument_n to_o object_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v seqq_fw-la be_v pag._n 105._o &_o seqq_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a decreeth_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n go_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v so_o accustom_v to_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n have_v answer_v 13._o answer_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n not_o prescribe_v any_o limit_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o make_v she_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o government_n of_o other_o church_n command_v that_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o those_o three_o province_n because_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v accustom_v so_o to_o allow_v or_o permit_v and_o this_o canon_n be_v so_o explicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o imper_v first_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper_v that_o live_v almost_o 800._o year_n since_o and_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n have_v deserve_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a and_o the_o same_o explication_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n for_o if_o according_a to_o your_o construction_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o canon_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o other_o eastern_a church_n but_o only_o over_o those_o which_o be_v within_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o the_o west_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n
rule_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o your_o answer_n be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o political_a body_n as_o in_o a_o college_n the_o rector_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o other_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow-collegials_a but_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n nor_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o city_n over_o the_o citizen_n nor_o the_o viceroy_n over_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reprehensible_a be_v this_o your_o sophistry_n because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v to_o leo_n pope_n say_v leon._n say_v inrelat_n ad_fw-la leon._n you_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o ibide_fw-la and_o ibide_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v have_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v fulfil_v to_o your_o child_n what_o concern_v decency_n do_v not_o these_o father_n here_o express_o acknowledge_v leo_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o authorise_v their_o decree_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v s._n ambrose_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o these_o oriental_n address_v their_o letter_n as_o the_o inscription_n 9_o inscription_n apud_fw-la theodoret._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o declare_v speak_v of_o this_o very_a pope_n damasus_n say_v timoth_n say_v in_o cap._n 3._o prio_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v governor_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n even_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o power_n to_o annual_a their_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n why_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n innocent_n chrysostome_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n when_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v so_o injust_o condemn_v he_o why_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n leo._n leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la leo._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o pope_n siluerius_n from_o his_o see_n 12._o see_n liberat._v in_o brevi_fw-la c._n 12._o represent_v unto_o justinian_n the_o indignity_n of_o that_o fact_n say_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o 8._o three_o cod._n l._n 7._o &_o 8._o instile_n he_o rector_n of_o the_o universaloty_n of_o church_n why_o do_v the_o same_o emperor_n and_o theodosius_n decree_n 24._o decree_n constit._n novel_a do_fw-mi 24._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v beve_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n and_o that_o presumption_n attempt_v nothing_o against_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o say_z thoy_z the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n why_o do_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o wrong_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n as_o to_o their_o judge_n 11._o judge_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o how_o come_v he_o to_o replace_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n but_o 7._o but_o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o 8._o and_o nicepho_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n those_o father_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o damasus_n make_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o 9_o they_o apud_fw-la theodoret._n l_o 5._o c._n 9_o when_o they_o demand_v from_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v lawful_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o approve_v they_o to_o which_o petition_n damasus_n answer_v 10._o answer_v apud_fw-la theodoret._n ibid._n c._n 10._o whereas_o your_o charity_n most_o honour_a child_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o require_v from_o one_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n see_v he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v here_o with_o his_o master_n apollinarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o he_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o you_o object_n 110.111_o object_n pag_n 110.111_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o second_o council_n general_a write_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n member_n and_o thereby_o cut_v the_o roman_a head_n into_o so_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n to_o who_o they_o inscribe_v their_o epistle_n it_o be_v a_o prime_a argument_n of_o you_o which_o you_o often_o repeat_v and_o strong_o insist_v on_o 64.83.84.110.111.116.141.268_o on_o pag_n 63._o fin_n 64.83.84.110.111.116.141.268_o that_o because_o bishop_n be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o because_o they_o call_v he_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n as_o also_o because_o he_o write_v to_o they_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n &_o colleague_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a with_o he_o while_o you_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v you_o 64._o you_o pag._n 63._o fin_n 64._o a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n cum_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la over_o all_o bishop_n how_o can_v you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v mate_v or_o equal_v with_o other_o bishop_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n by_o join_v in_o society_n with_o he_o james_n and_o john_n 2._o here_o 110.111_o here_o pag._n 110.111_o you_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o council_n general_a write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n call_v both_o he_o and_o they_o their_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v 3._o you_o frame_v the_o like_a argument_n 116._o argument_n pag._n 116._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o it_o call_v celestine_n b._n of_o rome_n fellow-minister_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n 241._o epiphanius_n pag._n 241._o who_o call_v pope_n hormisdas_n brother_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a you_o tell_v we_o 268._o we_o pag._n 268._o that_o he_o never_o call_v the_o pope_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n father_n of_o father_n high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v his_o monarchy_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n salute_v pope_n cornelius_n with_o only_a charissime_fw-la frater_fw-la most_o dear_a brother_n &_o take_v his_o vale_n with_o the_o same_o most_o dear_a brother_n farewell_n and_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o other_o he_o fall_v into_o mention_n of_o he_o he_o exceed_v not_o these_o epithet_n ourfellow_n brother_n cornelius_n our_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n
bless_a memory_n as_o of_o all_o our_o predecesser_n we_o command_v your_o dilection_n to_o keep_v so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o contemn_v they_o he_o may_v know_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o maurirania_n 8â—_n maurirania_n ep._n 8â—_n we_o command_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o lupicinus_n bishop_n be_v hear_v there_o who_o we_o have_v restore_v to_o our_o communion_n he_o himself_o earnest_o and_o often_o desire_v it_o these_o few_o testimony_n of_o holy_a and_o renown_a pope_n that_o live_v before_o s._n gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o ignorant_o you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a time_n to_o command_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a pope_n command_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o show_v their_o authority_n so_o the_o bishop_n even_o the_o great_a patriarch_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o in_o themselves_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n to_o obey_v for_o do_v not_o s._n athanasius_n upon_o pope_n julius_n his_o citation_n obey_v take_v his_o journey_n from_o egypt_n to_o rome_n 4._o rome_n theoder_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o and_o do_v he_o not_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o marcus_n pope_n marc._n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la marc._n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v you_o and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v obedient_a to_o you_o and_o do_v not_o the_o african_a father_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n pope_n promise_n to_o obey_v his_o mandate_n until_o a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n beseech_v innocentius_n the_o first_o to_o show_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pelagian_o many_o say_v they_o innocent_n they_o ep._n ad_fw-la innocent_n oppose_v against_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o believe_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o hold_v these_o opinion_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o paschasinus_n b._n of_o lilibaea_n &_o lucentius_n of_o ascoli_n legate_n of_o leo_n pope_n say_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 1._o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o command_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o ordain_v that_o dioscorus_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o because_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o attempt_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o have_v ever_o benedone_v and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n obey_v the_o pope_n command_n cause_v dioscorus_n not_o to_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o person_n guilty_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n to_o yield_v account_n of_o hide_v proceed_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o gelasius_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o command_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v they_o with_o his_o pastoral_a admonition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n say_v 21._o say_v can._n 21._o our_o father_n have_v always_o observe_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v command_v and_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n do_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n and_o petition_v he_o in_o these_o word_n innocent_n word_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n vouchsafe_v to_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n so_o wicked_o do_v we_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o refuse_v judgement_n may_v not_o be_v valide_fw-la as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v carry_v themselves_o so_o injust_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o when_o theodoret_n b._n of_o cyre_z be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v he_o not_o write_v to_o leo_n pope_n leon._n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n i_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n &_o to_o command_v that_o i_o transport_v myself_o to_o you_o and_o verify_v that_o my_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o apostolic_a step_n and_o final_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n &_o valentinian_n 24._o valentinian_n novel_a theod._n tit_n 24._o publish_v a_o law_n which_o ordeynes_o that_o to_o all_o bishop_n those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whatsoever_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o appear_v shall_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o ancient_a pope_n before_o s._n gregory_n time_n to_o command_v when_o necessity_n require_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o general_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o as_o for_o s._n gregory_n in_o particular_a who_o say_v you_o utter_o abhor_v the_o word_n command_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a humility_n so_o his_o government_n be_v not_o dominier_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 27_o christ_n lue._n 2d_o 27_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n his_o predecessor_n 5.2_o predecessor_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o with_o great_a meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o wish_v he_o â—5_n l._n 7._o ep_n â—5_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o command_n of_o he_o for_o when_o crime_n exact_v it_o not_o say_v he_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o teach_v ezechiel_n teach_v l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o l._n 2._o pasto._n c._n 7._o hom._n 18._o in_o ezechiel_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n ought_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o while_o they_o do_v well_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o in_o nothing_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o if_o they_o offend_v he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o correct_v they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n which_o you_o object_n he_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o be_v he_o write_v not_o to_o he_o to_o tax_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n commit_v though_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a yet_o by_o humility_n he_o make_v himself_o his_o equal_a and_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o say_v he_o i_o command_v not_o but_o endeavour_v to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n to_o show_v that_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o eulogius_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o ossend_v say_v 64._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o for_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n confess_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o know_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o what_o he_o profess_v in_o word_n he_o practise_v in_o deed_n command_v and_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n as_o out_o of_o his_o writing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o more_o learned_a brethren_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v 3._o prove_v chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o but_o because_o you_o so_o bold_o aver_v that_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o word_n command_n 114._o command_n pag._n 114._o i_o will_v brief_o show_v how_o ignorant_o and_o untrue_o you_o speak_v for_o to_o anthemius_n he_o write_v 35._o write_v l._n 11._o ep_n 35._o because_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n be_v negligent_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o with_o this_o authority_n we_o command_v you_o to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o command_n to_o give_v they_o a_o strict_a
argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n both_o because_o neither_o this_o canon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o what_o council_n soever_o be_v powerful_a to_o limit_v his_o authority_n nor_o have_v force_n further_o than_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n other_o bishop_n say_v s._n bernard_n 9_o bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o confider_n c._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o solicitude_n he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a limit_n he_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o other_o he_o if_o there_o because_o can_v shut_v heaven_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n he_o can_v erect_v new_a bishopric_n 131._o bishopric_n s._n bernar._n ep_v 131._o where_o they_o be_v not_o he_o of_o bishope_n can_v make_v archbishop_n and_o contrariwise_o of_o archbishop_n bishop_n if_o reason_n so_o dictate_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o albeit_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n he_o can_v ordain_v bishop_n out_o of_o that_o diocese_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n can_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o can_v depose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o diocese_n as_o agapet_n depose_v anthymus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v menas_n in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o therefore_o convince_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o that_o decree_n intend_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o command_v all_o particular_a bishop_n not_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o which_o decree_n celestine_n pope_n confirm_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n ephes_n council_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la syn._n ephes_n as_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o universal_a authority_n sect_n iu._n whether_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n you_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o if_o the_o council_n can_v not_o depose_v nestorius_n without_o the_o pope_n mandate_n nor_o dare_v depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o reserve_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o issue_n must_v be_v direct_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o general_a council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o say_v you_o 116._o you_o pag_n 116._o more_o than_o holdnesse_n in_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o infer_v this_o supreme_a authority_n out_o of_o this_o council_n o_o egregious_a imposture_n bellarmine_n only_o relate_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n namely_o that_o those_o father_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v a_o definitive_a and_o ultimate_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o patriarch_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o celestine_n pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o direct_o must_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n you_o make_v that_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o council_n against_o yourself_o and_o false_o father_n it_o on_o bellarmine_n for_o though_o else_o where_o he_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o neither_o there_o nor_o here_o he_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o no_o less_o imposterous_a be_v your_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o damn_a conventicle_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n when_o it_o define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o of_o three_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o they_o or_o indeed_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v true_a pope_n nor_o be_v that_o decree_n ever_o confirm_v but_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n as_o you_o know_v binius_fw-la 1662._o binius_fw-la to._n 1._o not._n ad_fw-la council_n constan._n pag._n 1662._o and_o bellarmine_n 17._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 17._o have_v observe_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o a_o council_n you_o urge_v 116._o urge_v pag._n 116._o out_o of_o stapleton_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o express_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v as_o false_a as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o you_o cite_v stapleton_n in_o his_o thirteen_o book_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la whereas_o in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v but_o twelve_o book_n in_o all_o but_o be_v the_o proposition_n his_o or_o who_o you_o please_v and_o be_v it_o that_o no_o council_n have_v express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a be_v nothing_o true_a but_o what_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n who_o see_v not_o how_o inconsequent_a this_o your_o consequence_n be_v chap._n xix_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect_n 1._o that_o leo_n pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n out_o of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n 24._o gregory_n l._n 1._o ep_v 24._o reverence_v as_o the_o 4._o ghospell_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v prove_v many_o way_n 1._o because_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n say_v martian_a the_o emperor_n to_o leo_n pope_n chalced._n pope_n extat_fw-la in_o ep._n preamb._fw-la conc._n chalced._n that_o a_o synod_n he_o hold_v vouchsafe_v to_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o your_o letter_n that_o i_o may_v direct_v i_o into_o all_o the_o east_n into_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n may_v meet_v at_o a_o set_a place_n where_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o by_o their_o wisdom_n declare_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o your_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n shall_v define_v and_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n ibid._n pope_n extat_fw-la epist_n ibid._n your_o reverence_n vouchsafe_v to_o signify_v according_a as_o you_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n may_v come_v together_o into_o one_o city_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n determine_v there_o in_o a_o holy_a council_n what_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o your_o piety_n require_v concern_v the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v bone_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o maesia_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n 154._o emperor_n apud_fw-la biâ—_n to_o 2._o pag._n 154._o maâ—y_v holy_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o gelasius_n pope_n 40._o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n vinculo_fw-la chalcedon_n de_fw-fr anathem_n vinculo_fw-la the_o see_v apostolic_a delegated_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o pope_n alone_o ordain_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v hold_v 2._o and_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o call_v this_o council_n so_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o preside_v in_o it_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o council_n 94._o council_n ep._n 94._o preside_v in_o my_o steed_n in_o the_o oriental_a synod_n and_o write_v to_o the_o council_n itself_o 47._o itself_o ep._n 47._o your_o brotherhood_n be_v to_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o my_o brethren_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n bonifacius_n and_o basill_n priest_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o preside_v in_o your_o synod_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o i_o be_o not_o absent_a from_o you_o who_o be_o present_a in_o these_o my_o vicar_n and_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n he_o say_v 5â—_n say_v ep._n 5â—_n that_o by_o those_o his_o brethren_n
be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n and_o what_o do_v they_o write_v we_o hope_v say_v the_o council_n 92._o council_n aug._n ep_v 92._o these_o man_n which_o hold_v so_o perverse_a &_o pernicious_a opinion_n will_v soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v you_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n innocentius_n answer_v 93._o answer_v aug._n ep_v 93._o you_o provide_v diligent_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n etc._n etc._n follow_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o difficult_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o omit_v this_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o wisdom_n for_o why_o else_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o by_o your_o deed_n but_o because_o you_o know_v that_o answer_n do_v always_o flow_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n throughout_o all_o country_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o especial_o as_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refer_v what_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o common_a to_o all_o church_n to_o any_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n as_o your_o dilection_n have_v do_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o innocentius_n write_v this_o but_o speak_v untrue_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n s._n augustine_n will_v satisfy_v you_o who_o high_o praise_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o affair_n say_v s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n ep._n 106._o relation_n be_v send_v from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o write_v also_o private_a letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o he_o answer_v we_o to_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v answer_n and_o again_o 157._o again_o ep._n 157._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o most_o violent_a promotor_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n they_o also_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n unless_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o do_v penance_n out_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o custom_n that_o counsel_n shall_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o the_o roman_a be_v as_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o pure_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n she_o deliver_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o she_o condemn_v 4._o that_o the_o father_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o that_o christ_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o consultation_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o custom_n &_o ancient_a rule_n bear_v that_o in_o doubt_n especial_o of_o faith_n the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o nothing_o determine_v until_o answer_n have_v from_o thence_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n seqq_fw-la objection_n pag._n 141._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deny_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o eye_n be_v so_o forcible_a that_o you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o seqq_n again_o pag._n 321.322_o &_o seqq_n and_o descant_v on_o it_o at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n who_o show_v 24._o show_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 24._o it_o to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o who_o only_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v but_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v declare_v 7._o declare_v can._n 4._o &_o 7._o that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v withal_o decree_v 27._o decree_v can._n 27._o that_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o that_o if_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o they_o appeal_v to_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ordain_v not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a seqq_fw-la nice_a julius_n ep_n 1.2.3_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 399._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o afterward_o by_o s._n leo_n thessaly_n leo_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la anastas_n thessaly_n &_o s._n gregory_n 6._o gregory_n l._n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_n 6._o ordain_v that_o mayor_n cause_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v 92._o confirm_v aug._n ep_v 92._o for_o when_o victricius_n b._n of_o rhoan_n desire_v to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a discipline_n require_v instruction_n from_o he_o he_o 2._o he_o ep._n 2._o address_v unto_o he_o diverse_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o priest_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v determine_v and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n let_v they_o after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v this_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 700._o year_n since_o and_o his_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o a_o law_n into_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charlemagne_n and_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n pope_n 3._o pope_n erodoard_v histor_n eccles_n rhem._n lib._n 3._o repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n say_v we_o metropolitan_n travil_v in_o our_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v care_n after_o judgement_n to_o refer_v the_o mayor_n cause_v that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o mayor_n person_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sovereign_a see_n and_o speak_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n let_v it_o not_o please_v god_n that_o we_o thould_v depise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a see_v of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_v your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n and_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o you_o object_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n your_o peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v 141._o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deni_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v this_o good_a you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n
that_o any_o such_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o so_o great_a boldness_n for_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o truth_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o all_o catholic_a writer_n but_o aver_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o by_o osiander_n peter_n martyr_n and_o john_n caluin_n â—_o caluin_n brereley_o protest_v apolog_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdia_fw-la â—_o it_o be_v true_a that_o caluin_n accuse_v zozimus_n of_o heinous_a impudence_n and_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o zozimus_n send_v be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o sardica_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v not_o be_v fraud_n or_o forgery_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o s._n matthew_n â—_o matthew_n cap._n 27._o â—_o to_o cite_v hieremy_n for_o zachary_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o both_o those_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o nice_n again_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n consist_v in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v and_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o sardican_a canon_n may_v not_o unfit_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicen_n canon_n as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicen_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o nicen_n creed_n moreover_o the_o ancient_a father_n number_v the_o counsel_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n ever_o reckon_v immediate_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o they_o repute_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o as_o all_o one_o with_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n zozimus_n may_v without_o any_o forgery_n or_o falsehood_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nicen_n canon_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o cite_v the_o trullan_n canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o trullan_n council_n to_o be_v a_o apendix_n and_o supplement_n of_o the_o six_o council_n general_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n 33._o tours_n de_fw-fr gâ—st_fw-fr fran._n l._n 9_o c._n 33._o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o councall_a of_o grangre_n without_o either_o fraud_n or_o forgery_n call_v it_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n because_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o slip_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o and_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o sardica_n how_o can_v zozimus_n be_v think_v to_o have_v use_v any_o fraud_n or_o forgery_n in_o allege_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o it_o have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a for_o his_o purpose_n against_o the_o african_n to_o have_v allege_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o five_o general_a council_n bear_v witness_v â—_o witness_v act._n â—_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o other_o b._n of_o africa_n but_o only_o cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 30._o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o name_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o the_o african_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o canon_n as_o be_v approve_v and_o sign_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o african_n have_v notice_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o sardica_n yet_o as_o peron_n learned_o prove_v 49._o prove_v repliq._n l._n 1._o chap._n 49._o the_o donatist_n have_v suppress_v in_o africa_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o those_o which_o the_o african_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v copy_n of_o the_o anti-councell_n which_o sozomen_n mention_v 10._o mention_v l._n 3._o c._n 10._o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n at_o philippopolis_n near_o to_o sardica_n which_o they_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o to_o their_o cause_n call_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o africa_n under_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n augustine_n profess_v 34._o profess_v ep_v 163._o &_o conâ—_n cresâ—on_n l._n 3._o c._n 34._o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n in_o which_o s._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v whereas_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n justify_v s._n athanasius_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14â—_n church_n pag._n 144._o fin_n 14â—_n this_o the_o centurist_n have_v copy_v out_o and_o insert_v into_o their_o four_o century_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o which_o as_o well_o they_o as_o also_o caluin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o osiander_n acknowledge_v the_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v whereof_o if_o the_o african_a father_n have_v notice_n they_o will_v not_o have_v reply_v to_o pope_n celestine_n celestin_n celestine_n ep._n ad_fw-la celestin_n we_o find_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o father_n in_o any_o synod_n that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o your_o holiness_n to_o order_v matter_n here_o for_o it_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o sardica_n can._n 7._o that_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o may_v send_v legate_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o appellant_n in_o their_o own_o province_n this_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v extant_a any_o canon_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o since_o your_o own_o brethren_n acknowledge_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o justify_v the_o african_n in_o their_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o blame_v the_o pope_n for_o defend_v his_o right_n against_o they_o especial_o since_o you_o confess_v 304._o confess_v pag._n 289._o &_o 304._o that_o the_o african_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o patriarch_n sect_n iu_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v first_o you_o object_n 145._o object_n pag._n 145._o that_o 217._o african_a bishop_n s_n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o appeal_v have_v no_o patronage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n another_o canon_n to_o control_v it_o and_o that_o make_v much_o against_o such_o appeal_n by_o determine_v that_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o africa_n can_v not_o be_v so_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o cause_n except_o say_v they_o some_o will_v think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v one_o singular_a man_n with_o justice_n and_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o innumerable_a person_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n these_o word_n sir_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n pope_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o mere_a delusion_n to_o object_v they_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o control_v appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o father_n a_o little_a before_o have_v send_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o have_v pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v â—2_n acknowledge_v aug._n ep_v â—2_n that_o god_n do_v guide_v he_o in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o those_o heretic_n will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o counsel_n wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n object_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a and_o personal_a cause_n of_o fact_n civil_a and_o criminal_a in_o which_o as_o those_o father_n declare_v witness_n be_v to_o
catholic_a bishop_n than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heretic_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n beseech_v celestine_n not_o to_o grant_v clerk_n executor_n to_o all_o appellant_n and_o this_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v 151._o say_v pag._n 145._o fin_n 151._o that_o the_o african_a father_n call_v that_o papal_a presumption_n of_o appeal_v a_o smoky_a secular_a arrogancy_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o appeal_n that_o they_o qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o typhe_n or_o smoky_a secular_a arrogancy_n but_o partly_o the_o vexation_n and_o insolence_n of_o apiarius_n and_o other_o priest_n despise_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o partly_o the_o force_n &_o military_a violence_n which_o the_o executor_n send_v from_o rome_n do_v sometime_o use_v in_o execute_v the_o judgment_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o speak_v to_o boniface_n pope_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o apiarius_n they_o say_v 101._o say_v conc._n afric_n c._n 101._o but_o we_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o your_o holiness_n govern_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v we_o shall_v no_o long_o suffer_v this_o typhe_n and_o because_o the_o executor_n do_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o secular_a force_n they_o beseech_v celestine_n 105._o celestine_n ibid._n c._n 105._o not_o to_o grant_v clerk_n executor_n to_o all_o that_o demand_v they_o lest_o the_o typhe_n of_o the_o world_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n forbid_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o military_a power_n to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n from_o elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o archbishop_n without_o his_o consent_n lest_o say_v the_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o execute_v sacred_a thing_n the_o typhe_n of_o secular_a power_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o author_n 26._o author_n cap._n 26._o of_o s._n fulgentius_n his_o life_n say_v that_o fulgentius_n command_v nothing_o with_o the_o typhe_n of_o secular_a dominion_n and_o no_o less_o untrue_o fin_n untrue_o pag._n 145._o fin_n you_o make_v the_o african_n say_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o papal_a presumption_n of_o appeal_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o epistle_n for_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o not_o endure_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o crime_n of_o apiarius_n as_o for_o the_o wretched_a apiarius_n say_v they_o he_o have_v be_v already_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o infamous_a crime_n by_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o care_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o approbation_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n africa_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v he_o 5._o you_o say_v 155._o say_v pag._n 155._o this_o council_n denounce_v excommunication_n to_o all_o that_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v another_o untruth_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o &_o so_o much_o you_o contradict_a yourself_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o little_a before_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n thus_o 146._o thus_o pag._n 146._o if_o any_o priest_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n mean_v to_o rome_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v any_o long_a into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n you_o reply_v 155._o reply_v pag._n 155._o that_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o sophistry_n confute_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o council_n for_o if_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o provision_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n this_o consequence_n we_o deny_v as_o false_a sophistry_n for_o albeit_o they_o propose_v this_o among_o their_o request_n to_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o decree_n nor_o provision_n thereof_o nor_o if_o they_o have_v can_v it_o have_v be_v of_o force_n as_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n 26._o sardica_n see_v above_o chap._n 26._o and_o also_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o that_o cecilian_n may_v have_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o of_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o he_o represent_v to_o celestine_n pope_n 261._o pope_n ep._n 261._o that_o whereas_o antony_n b._n of_o fussala_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o leave_v only_o with_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n because_o say_v he_o there_o have_v be_v many_o like_a sentence_n in_o africa_n even_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pronounce_v the_o judgement_n or_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o of_o priscus_n victor_n and_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o the_o cesarian_a province_n sect_n v._o whether_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_v wrought_v in_o the_o african_n any_o separation_n of_o communion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o make_v your_o argument_n more_o plausible_a you_o say_v 148._o say_v pag._n 148._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o african_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n &_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n do_v consent_n be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o the_o untruth_n utter_v in_o this_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n this_o be_v the_o great_a which_o therefore_o you_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la for_o that_o the_o african_a father_n even_o of_o this_o six_o council_n of_o charthage_n during_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o controversy_n remain_v still_o unite_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o clause_n of_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n 646._o controversy_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 646._o our_o lord_n keep_v your_o holiness_n many_o year_n pray_v for_o we_o lord_n and_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o very_a world_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n use_v in_o form_v letter_n that_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o catholic_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n 162.163_o communion_n aug._n ep_v 162.163_o 2._o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o current_n of_o this_o difference_n write_v to_o boniface_n pope_n &_o dedicate_a one_o of_o his_o chief_a work_n unto_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v cont._n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifa_n l._n 1._o thou_o disdain_v not_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v though_o thou_o preside_v high_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o humble_a 3._o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o pope_n celestine_n give_v of_o s._n augustine_n after_o his_o death_n 2._o death_n ep._n ad_fw-la epise_v galliae_fw-la c._n 2._o augustine_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a memory_n for_o his_o life_n &_o merit_n we_o have_v have_v always_o in_o our_o communion_n nor_o have_v the_o rumour_n of_o any_o sinister_a suspicion_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v he_o which_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n to_o the_o french_a be_v allege_v by_o pettus_n diaconus_fw-la great_a diaconus_fw-la l._n the_o incarn_n &_o great_a and_o by_o prosper_n 42._o prosper_n cont._n collatine_n c._n 42._o to_o justify_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o 4._o and_o the_o same_o prosper_n 38._o prosper_n l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 38._o call_v aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n under_o who_o the_o african_a council_n be_v hold_v after_o his_o death_n a_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n which_o praise_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v he_o if_o he_o have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o prosper_n in_o that_o very_a book_n 5._o book_n part._n 4._o c._n 5._o say_v that_o a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o that_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 5._o capreolus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o aurelius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 9_o ephesus_n act._n conc._n ephes_n to_o 2._o c._n 9_o we_o pray_v you_o
to_o resist_v all_o novelty_n with_o such_o constancy_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o one_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o condemn_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o 6._o eugenius_n another_o successor_n to_o aurelius_n be_v press_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o arian_n answer_v 2._o answer_v victor_n vtic._n l._n 2._o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o which_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n holdesh_n and_o teach_v and_o with_o her_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v both_o without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o also_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wildrnesse_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n to_o fast_o pat._n fast_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n fulg._n c._n 12._o to_o 6._o bibliothec_n pat._n he_o desist_v from_o his_o intent_n when_o come_v to_o sicily_n he_o understand_v from_o eulalius_n b._n of_o syracuse_n that_o those_o country_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lest_o desire_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n he_o shall_v run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o instead_o of_o gong_a into_o egypt_n he_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n 8._o the_o african_a bishop_n consult_v s._n leo_n the_o great_a in_o their_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o they_o a_o famous_a decretal_a epistle_n 87._o epistle_n leo_fw-la ep_n 87._o 9_o almost_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n by_o thrasimundus_n the_o arian_n king_n symmachus_n pope_n relieve_v &_o maintain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n roman_n charge_n paul_n diac._n l._n 17._o rerum_fw-la roman_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n 10._o possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n write_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n ep._n add_v hormisd_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o herd_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v great_a solicitude_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v waver_v then_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o seat_n who_o first_o governor_n hear_v from_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 11._o victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n report_v vandal_n report_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr persecut_n vandal_n that_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n do_v call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n as_o you_o now_o call_v we_o romanist_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o the_o african_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o sixth_o conncell_n of_o carthage_n be_v prouâ—d_v out_o of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n 60._o church_n breviar_n can._n art_n 59_o &_o 60._o which_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n &_o have_v register_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n this_o as_o the_o five_o &_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n no_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_v the_o african_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v of_o african_a bishop_n that_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n primate_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n sever_v by_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v in_o his_o day_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o roman_z in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o counsel_n say_v 148._o say_v pag._n 148._o you_o there_o be_v 1057._o be_v apud_fw-la suriumtom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 384._o so_o you_o quote_v he_o false_o for_o it_o be_v tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 1057._o extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o same_o pope_n complain_v that_o aurelius_n with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n do_v consent_n have_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n speak_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o now_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n space_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n seek_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o the_o epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n do_v you_o belicue_v this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o have_v you_o best_o stand_v aside_o a_o while_n for_o scare_v of_o knock_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v at_o hand_n child_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n angry_a fellow_n that_o lie_v about_o they_o 1._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 25._o i_o great_o suspect_v say_v he_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n say_v epistolam_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o conc._n in_o hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la binius_fw-la 3._o which_o say_v baronius_n some_o wicked_a impostor_n have_v feign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o believe_v this_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o be_v true_a then_o harken_v to_o your_o 89._o your_o lindan_n panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 89._o lindan_n this_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o and_o then_o find_v in_o baronius_n that_o during_o those_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v whole_a troop_n and_o armias_fw-la of_o african_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n you_o triumph_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v 150._o take_v pag._n 150._o this_o your_o syllogism_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o no_o true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la diverse_a die_a out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n die_v not_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o dispute_v in_o your_o fancy_n victorious_o as_o have_v by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o syllogism_n knock_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o heal_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o syllogism_n then_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o your_o falsity_n and_o fraud_n suppose_a and_o cunning_o contrive_v into_o your_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n last_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v yea_o reject_v as_o be_v counterfeit_n in_o your_o sollogisme_n i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o no_o true_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o minor_a or_o assumption_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o distinguish_v sundry_a kind_n of_o disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v disobedience_n heretical_a which_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n &_o decree_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yea_o deni_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a unity_n the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a martyrdom_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v disobedience_n schismatical_a which_o believe_v firm_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n except_v against_o the_o present_a
own_o house_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o paris_n break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o huguenot_n kill_v many_o of_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v at_o lion_n rouen_n orleans_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n report_v by_o surius_n 1572._o surius_n comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_fw-la or_o be_v guess_v anno_o 1572._o out_o of_o the_o relation_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expession_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o your_o french_a brethren_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o their_o print_a book_n to_o revile_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o exaggerate_v his_o cruelty_n for_o this_o fact_n when_o as_o they_o witness_n surius_n ibid._n surius_n ibid._n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o law_n have_v murder_v many_o thousand_o catholic_n in_o france_n and_o will_v peradventure_o rejoice_v if_o by_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n have_v likewise_o dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o your_o love_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n be_v these_o objection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n and_o state_n against_o they_o sect_n vii_o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v you_o go_v on_o object_v 176._o object_v pag._n 172._o 176._o tolosanus_n a_o lawyer_n who_o write_v he_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o history_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n christian_n ever_o rebel_v against_o king_n or_o plot_v against_o their_o government_n which_o barklay_n extend_v to_o a_o long_a time_n of_o 1000_o year_n we_o join_v with_o tolosanus_n &_o barklay_n therein_o and_o if_o any_o christian_n before_o or_o after_o those_o time_n have_v rebel_v or_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n we_o disclaim_v from_o they_o as_o from_o fury_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n we_o detest_v their_o doctrine_n as_o impious_a and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o your_o new_a reformer_n and_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a not_o unlike_a to_o they_o and_o well_o like_v of_o by_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o wickliff_n a_o predecessor_n to_o you_o in_o many_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o a_o foxian_a saint_n 2._o saint_n januar._n 2._o teach_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n govern_v ill_a or_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o prince_n but_o that_o his_o subject_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o punish_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o his_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n 10._o church_n in_o bulla_fw-la leonis_fw-la 10._o that_o christian_n be_v free_a &_o exempt_v from_o all_o prince_n law_n and_o that_o thereupon_o immediate_o follow_v in_o germany_n that_o tumultuous_a rebellion_n of_o the_o peasant_n against_o their_o lord_n wherein_o be_v slay_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 1525._o thousand_o surâ—is_n comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_fw-la or_o be_v guess_v anno_o 1525._o and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o caluins_n doctrine_n that_o prince_n law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o external_a and_o temporal_a respect_n 5._o respect_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o 5._o you_o i_o know_v have_v labour_v to_o excuse_v he_o from_o these_o and_o other_o seditious_a tenet_n but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o brere_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o 11._o you_o prot._n apol_n praefa_fw-la sect_n 11._o that_o your_o excuse_n consist_v upon_o violent_a compare_v of_o phrase_n unworthy_a your_o judgement_n unworthy_a your_o learning_n &_o unworthy_a of_o reply_n thereto_o caluins_n word_n be_v cit_fw-la be_v in_o daniel_n c._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22.25_o apud_fw-la brerel_n cit_fw-la abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terrent_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n earthly_a prince_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o authority_n when_o they_o erect_v themselves_o against_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o spit_v upon_o their_o face_n then_o obey_v they_o can_v these_o word_n admit_v any_o gloss_n be_v they_o not_o evident_o seditious_a do_v not_o doctor_n wilkes_n ibid._n wilkes_n brereley_o ibid._n object_v they_o to_o the_o puritan_n as_o such_o they_o be_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o brereley_o ibid._n your_o teacher_n who_o account_n those_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o refine_v by_o their_o spirit_n unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o then_o obey_v they_o be_v your_o teacher_n who_o defend_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o caluin_n or_o his_o brethren_n word_n when_o we_o have_v the_o unanswearable_a proof_n of_o his_o deed_n do_v not_o m._n sutcliffe_n confess_v 11._o confess_v brereley_o ibid._n sect_n 11._o that_o they_o of_o geneva_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o caluin_n and_o farellus_n depose_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o prince_n from_o his_o temporal_a right_n albeit_o he_o be_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o that_o city_n &_o territory_n and_o do_v not_o m._n bancroft_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o geneva_n which_o be_v caluin_n farellus_n and_o beza_n say_v ibid._n say_v brereley_o ibid._n it_o have_v be_v a_o principle_n with_o they_o that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o people_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o if_o need_v require_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o reform_v it_o themselves_o from_o whence_o but_o from_o these_o principle_n have_v caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o day_n convince_v the_o same_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n do_v not_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v 41._o complain_v l._n 2._o c._n 40._o &_o 41._o of_o the_o perturbation_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n wrought_v by_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o your_o minister_n &_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o calamity_n bring_v upon_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n by_o they_o and_o of_o their_o seditious_a plot_n against_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a age_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o late_a rebel_n of_o scotland_n learn_v their_o lesson_n but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n and_o from_o the_o same_o master_n do_v not_o you_o acknowledge_v 38._o acknowledge_v serm._n pag._n 38._o that_o they_o defend_v their_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n i_o know_v your_o pretend_v to_o quit_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n but_o the_o scot_n be_v to_o conversant_a with_o their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a if_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o clean_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n read_v m._n parison_n tot_fw-la parison_n monarchomachia_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la breerley_n tot_fw-la breerley_n prot._n apol_n praef_n tot_fw-la and_o endaemon_n joannes_n 3._o joannes_n apol._n pro_fw-la henr._n garn._n c._n 3._o who_o set_v down_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o acknowledge_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o impudence_n itself_o can_v gainsay_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o can_v never_o free_v your_o brethren_n from_o these_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o you_o charge_v catholic_n false_o with_o the_o same_o for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n to_o be_v that_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n in_o any_o occasion_n under_o any_o pretence_n or_o to_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caietan_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n bellarmine_n tolet_n serarius_n becanus_n richeome_v salmeron_n lessius_fw-la gretserus_n hessius_fw-la eudaemon_n joannes_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n seqq_fw-la divine_n of_o this_o see_v patison_n
in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v err_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o provide_v that_o they_o which_o slander_v we_o may_v appear_v face_n to_o face_n with_o we_o before_o your_o reverence_n do_v all_o this_o import_n nothing_o but_o a_o request_n of_o love_a and_o brotherly_a visitation_n or_o consideration_n can_v s._n basil_n in_o more_o effectual_a word_n express_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o request_v he_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o authority_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o that_o of_o arimin_n be_v no_o they_o be_v testimony_n so_o forcible_a that_o with_o no_o gloss_n can_v be_v elude_v but_o you_o reply_v 194._o reply_v pag._n 194._o against_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n basil_n to_o desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n whereas_o baronius_n read_v counsel_n or_o advice_n here_o again_o you_o cavil_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o interpretation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la signify_v voluntatem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v s._n basil_n desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n for_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n with_o power_n to_o sentence_n to_o judge_v to_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o east_n which_o power_n he_o also_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o do_v not_o both_o he_o 74._o he_o ep._n 73._o al._n 74._o and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n clede_n nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la clede_n testify_v that_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n by_o virtue_n of_o liberius_n his_o letter_n present_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n intimate_v in_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n eustathius_n say_v s._n basil_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n advise_v himself_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v travail_v to_o you_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o what_o submission_n be_v make_v we_o know_v not_o only_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n that_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishop_n seat_n again_o do_v not_o s._n basil_n 77._o basil_n ep._n 77._o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n whereof_o the_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o eastern_a the_o foot_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o this_o very_a metaphor_n denominate_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1603._o body_n ep._n 70._o ad_fw-la episc_n transmar_n edit_fw-la paris_n a_o 1603._o again_o do_v he_o not_o beseech_v pope_n damasus_n ibid._n damasus_n ibid._n to_o send_v legate_n with_o order_n to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o he_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o do_v he_o not_o require_v the_o same_o pope_n 74._o pope_n ep._n 74._o to_o give_v order_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v disclaim_v from_o their_o error_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o novelty_n and_o last_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o s._n basil_n believe_v aright_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v to_o their_o see_v to_o send_v legate_n with_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o condemn_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o else_o but_o charitable_a advice_n but_o persuasion_n but_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o to_o use_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o you_o object_n 1â—6_n object_n pag._n 1â—6_n that_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n have_v write_v often_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o other_o western_a bishop_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n four_o several_a legation_n require_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n basil_n tax_v they_o with_o supercilious_a pride_n &_o haughtiness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v learn_v it_o this_o you_o object_n out_o of_o baronius_n from_o who_o you_o may_v have_v take_v the_o solution_n which_o be_v that_o s._n basil_n be_v oppress_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n and_o other_o who_o hide_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o defame_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n even_o with_o his_o own_o monk_n and_o his_o dear_o belove_v neocaesarians_n and_o this_o make_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o west_n in_o so_o much_o that_o damasus_n pope_n for_o a_o time_n desist_v from_o that_o familiar_a communication_n by_o letter_n which_o basil_n expect_v and_o differ_v the_o send_n of_o legate_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v require_v &_o great_o desire_v yet_o as_o you_o 198._o you_o pag._n 198._o confess_v be_v he_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n nor_o be_v damasus_n so_o whole_o want_v to_o his_o comfort_n but_o that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v apollinarius_n vitalis_n and_o timotheus_n 25._o timotheus_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 373._o sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o call_v vitalis_n to_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v timotheus_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 11._o bishop_n apud_fw-la theodo_fw-la l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 11._o express_v withal_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o s._n basil_n in_o these_o affliction_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o intermission_n of_o such_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o chief_o from_o damasus_n as_o he_o expect_v let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n some_o hasty_a word_n as_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o baronius_n 373._o baronius_n an._n 373._o name_v in_o like_a occasion_n have_v do_v be_v that_o by_o you_o to_o be_v reproach_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v so_o clear_o so_o constant_o so_o effectual_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o albeit_o s._n basil_n give_v a_o little_a way_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n he_o soon_o recall_v himself_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o his_o letter_n full_a of_o humility_n write_v soon_o after_o to_o damasus_n &_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n express_v you_o say_v addiâ—_n say_v ep._n 1._o in_o addiâ—_n he_o be_v praise_v by_o all_o mortal_a man_n that_o you_o remain_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o faith_n keep_v entire_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v you_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o
other_o pope_n those_o word_n away_o with_o envy_n let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a height_n depart_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o s._n hierome_n to_o tax_v the_o person_n of_o damasus_n or_o his_o seat_n of_o pride_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o albeit_o his_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n &_o head_n of_o the_o world_n glory_v in_o she_o own_o greatness_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pride_n as_o be_v successor_n to_o a_o fisher_n man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o deem_v it_o no_o presumption_n in_o himself_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v know_v who_o communion_n to_o embrace_v and_o who_o to_o avoid_v your_o second_o objection_n 206._o objection_n pag._n 206._o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v of_o liberius_n his_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n into_o heresy_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o liberius_n assent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n not_o for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o for_o crime_n forge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n himself_o even_o in_o that_o excuse_v he_o say_v solit_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o force_n of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o terror_n and_o fear_n extort_a from_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o bethink_v his_o sentence_n but_o that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v free_o when_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o three_o you_o object_n s._n hierome_n in_o despite_n and_o indignation_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o land_n of_o captivity_n and_o term_v it_o a_o purple_a whore_n and_o strange_a land_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o he_o bespot_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n and_o at_o last_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n he_o quit_v rome_n as_o a_o land_n of_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o judaea_n among_o the_o christian_a jew_n can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o city_n privilege_v with_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o motherhood_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v your_o question_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n a_o land_n of_o captivity_n and_o a_o purple_a whore_n give_v those_o name_n to_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o troop_n of_o courtier_n solicitor_n &_o negotiant_n &_o final_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o secular_a christian_n as_o of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o the_o noise_n confusion_n and_o tumult_n of_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n bring_v to_o monastical_a silence_n &_o recollection_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n 16._o marcelia_n ep._n 16._o in_o which_o though_o invite_v she_o to_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n yet_o he_o present_o add_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o christian_a name_n every_o day_n exalt_v by_o the_o depression_n of_o paganism_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o ambition_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o be_v visit_v to_o salute_v &_o to_o be_v salute_v to_o flatter_v and_o detract_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v nay_o to_o see_v though_o unwilling_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v thing_n far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o quiet_a of_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o show_v that_o when_o s._n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n &_o purple_a whore_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o land_n of_o captivity_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o noise_n confusion_n and_o tumult_n not_o suit_v with_o the_o retirement_n of_o monk_n which_o inconvenience_n he_o note_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o otherwise_o say_v monachis_fw-la say_v ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la monachis_fw-la he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o dwell_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o monk_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o s._n hierome_n bespote_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n be_v your_o false_a comment_n he_o complain_v only_o of_o a_o few_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o faour_n with_o pope_n damasus_n and_o enui_v the_o great_a reverence_n which_o the_o devout_a lady_n of_o rome_n bear_v to_o his_o person_n damasus_n be_v dead_a take_v boldness_n to_o raise_v slander_n against_o he_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v didymus_n a_o heretical_a author_n that_o he_o have_v converse_v too_o familiar_o with_o the_o great_a lady_n of_o rome_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o quit_v their_o country_n child_n and_o friend_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o shut_v themselves_o up_o as_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n which_o complaint_n no_o way_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o make_v against_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o church_n s._n hierome_n himself_o cry_v out_o 3._o out_o adverse_a ruffin_n l._n 3._o that_o her_o faith_n suffer_v no_o delusion_n and_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n can_v be_v alter_v your_o four_o objection_n 207._o objection_n pag._n 207._o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v already_o answer_v 2_o answer_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 2_o but_o you_o add_v to_o it_o 218._o it_o pag._n 208._o &_o 218._o as_o a_o five_o argument_n that_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n &_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_a watchtower_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n if_o by_o principality_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n every_o patriarch_n have_v in_o that_o sense_n priority_n of_o order_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o pope_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n over_o all_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n but_o if_o by_o principality_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v the_o sacerdotal_a and_o episcopal_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o their_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n your_o doctrine_n be_v untrue_a for_o the_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o principality_n of_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a order_n which_o one_o bishop_n have_v over_o another_o but_o in_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o order_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n say_v euag_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la euag_n whersoever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanais_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n because_o all_o bishop_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n and_o priesthood_n be_v equal_a even_o he_o of_o eugubium_n a_o small_a city_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o pope_n erasmus_n his_o comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o you_o bring_v 208._o bring_v pag._n 208._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o inequality_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o diocese_n i_o approve_v not_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o allow_v your_o inference_n out_o of_o his_o comment_n that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o great_a jurisdiction_n than_o whatsoever_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n
4._o c._n 7._o and_o s._n hierome_n isai_n hierome_n ad_fw-la cap._n 52._o isai_n have_v set_v down_o certain_a fragment_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o be_v not_o lose_v of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n in_o general_a we_o have_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n under_o ricaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n new_o convert_v from_o arianisme_n which_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o heresy_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n among_o other_o decree_n ordain_v 1._o ordain_v capit._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n remain_v in_o their_o force_n and_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v to_o contemn_v they_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n under_o landramus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n declare_v 84._o declare_v inter_fw-la ep._n lupi_fw-la ferrar._n ep_v 84._o condemn_v and_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o nomenoius_n prior_n of_o britain_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n epistle_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n bellarmine_n 14._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 14._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o 14._o holy_a pope_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a yet_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o undoubted_o ancient_a and_o convince_v the_o centuriss_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o say_v that_o no_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n cite_v they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o ancient_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o 350._o year_n before_o charles_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n as_o now_o they_o be_v he_o prove_v that_o ruffinus_n 60._o year_n before_o that_o time_n cite_v other_o of_o those_o epistle_n and_o that_o isidore_n 200._o year_n before_o the_o same_o charles_n out_o of_o a_o council_n of_o 80._o bishop_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o pope_n again_o you_o know_v that_o turrianus_n have_v write_v a_o especial_a volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o learned_o dissolve_v the_o cavil_n of_o heretic_n against_o they_o of_o all_o this_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o to_o disprove_v the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n object_n 279._o object_n pag._n 279._o cusanus_fw-la his_fw-la concordia_fw-la which_o you_o know_v he_o have_v retract_v and_o robert_n cook_n a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o say_v you_o prove_v the_o object_v epistle_n to_o be_v undoubted_o bastard_n and_o adulterate_a partly_o by_o the_o error_n that_o be_v apparent_a in_o they_o no_o less_o absurd_a then_o to_o turn_v cephas_n into_o caput_n a_o stone_n into_o a_o head_n this_o he_o prove_v or_o you_o for_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o clement_n and_o the_o first_o of_o anicetus_n but_o he_o and_o your_o deal_n be_v undoubted_o fraudulent_a for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o place_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 40._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o anacletus_fw-la nor_o of_o clement_n and_o much_o less_o of_o turn_v cephas_n into_o a_o head_n wherefore_o you_o and_o your_o cook_n falsify_v bellarmine_n and_o with_o he_o those_o holy_a pope_n for_o anicetus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o cephas_n clement_n say_v peter_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o divine_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v peter_n but_o of_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o a_o head_n or_o of_o cephas_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o anacletus_fw-la say_v a_o domino_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n ut_fw-la reliquis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesset_fw-la apostolis_n &_o cephas_n 1_o caput_fw-la ac_fw-la principium_fw-la teneret_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o head_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolate_a if_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v cephas_n into_o caput_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o for_o that_o fault_n if_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v blame_v optatus_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n high_o esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 40._o say_v l._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o l_o 2._o de_fw-la doctri_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 40._o thou_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n in_o which_o first_o sit_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v call_v cephas_n optatus_n allude_v to_o the_o greoke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v head_n and_o resemble_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cephas_n that_o signify_v a_o rock_n declare_v that_o because_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o caphas_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o in_o building_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o explication_n other_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n agree_v with_o optatus_n philo_z carpathius_n time-fellow_n with_o he_o faith_n 11._o faith_n ad_fw-la cap._n 5_o cant._n vers_fw-la 11._o petrus_n qui_fw-la &_o cephas_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la futurus_fw-la erà t_fw-la peter_n who_o be_v also_o cephas_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vigilius_n pope_n 481._o pope_n ep._n 2._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 481._o the_o election_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o like_a but_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o there_a from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o bavarian_a library_n 530._o library_n tract_n count_v error_n graecor_fw-la distinct_a 4._o pag._n 530._o set_v forth_o by_o petrus_n stevartius_fw-la vice_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ingolstade_n our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a a_o head_n that_o by_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o except_v against_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n for_o explicate_a cephas_n apply_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o import_v the_o same_o that_o head_n so_o it_o be_v in_o cook_n and_o yourself_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la as_o apocryphal_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 2._o anicetus_n command_v priest_n crown_n to_o to_o be_v shave_v from_o whence_o you_o infer_v 282._o infer_v pag._n 282._o the_o epistle_n not_o to_o be_v his_o because_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o not_o rasura_fw-la but_o tonsura_fw-la not_o shave_v but_o pole_v be_v the_o cut_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n you_o may_v have_v solue_v your_o own_o argument_n together_o with_o bellarmine_n doubt_n if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n use_v the_o word_n rasura_fw-la and_o tonsura_fw-la indifferent_o take_v they_o both_o for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o command_v that_o priest_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v his_o command_n it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o razor_n precise_o but_o only_o that_o they_o wear_v not_o long_a hair_n but_o keep_v it_o short_a by_o shave_v or_o pole_v his_o word_n be_v 1._o be_v anicet_fw-la ep_v 1._o clergy_n man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n honesty_n chastity_n and_o gravity_n to_o lay_v people_n command_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o wear_v long_a hatre_n but_o to_o shave_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o sphere_n because_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v discreet_a in_o their_o conversation_n so_o likewise_o to_o show_v themselves_o discreet_a in_o tonsura_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la habitu_fw-la in_o their_o pole_v and_o in_o their_o whole_a habit_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o shave_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o keep_v the_o hair_n short_a either_o by_o rasure_n or_o tonsure_v and_o this_o show_v your_o exception_n
against_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n 3._o you_o except_v 28_n except_v pag._n 28_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o pius_n because_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v command_v that_o if_o any_o drop_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v be_v lick_v up_o and_o the_o board_n scrape_v you_o believe_v not_o this_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o think_v it_o reverence_n enough_o if_o your_o clerk_n take_v home_o your_o bread_n that_o remain_v and_o crimble_a it_o into_o his_o pottage_n and_o drink_v up_o the_o wine_n merry_o with_o his_o guest_n at_o dinner_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o your_o argument_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o this_o command_n of_o pius_n be_v not_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o you_o deceitful_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n approve_v 11._o approve_v breviar_n roman_n jul._n 11._o from_o whence_o to_o infer_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a be_v a_o consequence_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o one_o will_v see_v to_o be_v absurd_a the_o error_n which_o out_o of_o baronius_n you_o mention_v 282._o mention_v pag._n 282._o in_o two_o of_o pius_n his_o epistle_n may_v easy_o creep_v into_o the_o copy_n by_o negligence_n or_o mistake_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o disauthorize_v they_o and_o much_o less_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mistake_n 4._o you_o reject_v ibid._n reject_v ibid._n the_o epistle_n of_o soter_n and_o alexander_n because_o you_o can_v think_v the_o use_n of_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o expiation_n of_o small_a offence_n by_o holy_a water_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o your_o better_a instruction_n concern_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o 9_o to_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ritib_n eccles_n c._n 9_o durantius_fw-la who_o show_v how_o foolish_o it_o be_v relect_v by_o heretic_n to_o bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o brereley_o in_o his_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n d._n mass_n pag._n 40._o n._n 12_o &_o pag._n 94._o light_v d._n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o holy-water_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o small_a offence_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o other_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o sprinkeling_n thereof_o read_v baronius_n usus_fw-la baronius_n spoud_a indic_n v._o aquae_fw-la beâ—ed_fw-la antiq_fw-la usus_fw-la bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 7._o &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 15._o durantius_fw-la 21._o durantius_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr c._n 21._o and_o brereley_o etc._n brereley_o liturg._n pag._n 64._o light_v u._fw-mi &_o x._o &_o pag._n 94._o l._n b._n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v certify_v you_o that_o both_o these_o ceremony_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o show_v your_o reject_v of_o those_o ancient_a epistle_n because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o to_o be_v cavil_v without_o ground_n 5._o because_o cook_n find_v in_o some_o of_o those_o epistle_n a_o word_n or_o a_o phrase_n which_o some_o one_o author_n think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a in_o that_o sense_n or_o forsooth_o not_o so_o elegant_a and_o ciceronian_a you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o all_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a 279._o barbarous_a pag._n 279._o &_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o exemplisy_n in_o caius_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o fourteen_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o diverse_a of_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v not_o of_o the_o author_n but_o of_o the_o translator_n and_o as_o nicolas_n the_o first_o 682._o first_o ep._n 8._o apud_fw-la be_v to_o 3._o pag._n 682._o speak_v to_o the_o ungodly_a emperor_n michael_n of_o latin_a translate_v into_o greek_a say_v if_o it_o beget_v barbarisme_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o translator_n strive_v not_o only_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n but_o use_v force_n to_o render_v word_n by_o word_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n you_o find_v some_o word_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o so_o usual_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o translator_n strive_v to_o render_v they_o word_n by_o word_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o cavil_n you_o object_n against_o we_o 291._o we_o pag._n 291._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o that_o live_v almost_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o word_n consecrationes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o archiepiscoporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la olitana_fw-la constat_fw-la traditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la dioecosis_n existentes_fw-la in_o which_o whether_o you_o regard_v the_o word_n olitana_n or_o the_o phrase_n sicut_fw-la olitana_fw-la constat_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o consecrationesnostrae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la existentes_fw-la you_o may_v under_o colour_n that_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v horrid_a and_o barbarous_a reject_v it_o with_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o you_o do_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o reject_v those_o because_o they_o make_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o receive_v this_o because_o you_o find_v something_o in_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o though_o without_o ground_n for_o adrian_n in_o that_o epistle_n most_o effectual_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v whereof_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o 2._o already_o chap._n 33._o sect_n 2._o sect_n ii_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o strong_a argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v apologet_n observe_v in_o apologet_n no_o man_n lie_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v soon_o to_o believe_v that_o confess_v against_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o deni_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n which_o truth_n the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v qui._n say_v orat._n p._n qui._n thy_o testimony_n which_o in_o another_o man_n cause_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v when_o it_o be_v against_o thyself_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v dedicat._n acknowledge_v answer_v to_o the_o prot._n apol._n epist._n dedicat._n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o bear_v witness_n for_o we_o against_o yourselves_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n acknowledge_v and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o chief_o in_o their_o epistle_n for_o of_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o writing_n extant_a their_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o master_n brereley_o 5._o brereley_o protest_v apologâ—tra_fw-la 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o &_o sect_n 7._o subd_v 5._o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n of_o who_o our_o question_n here_o be_v he_o say_v they_o protestant_n writer_n confess_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o roman_a bishop_n apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v and_o establish_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n to_o this_o end_n they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o grant_v privilege_n and_o ornament_n to_o other_o archbishop_n they_o confirm_v archbishop_n in_o their_o see_v depose_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v other_o arrogate_a also_o to_o themselves_o power_n of_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o that_o against_o a_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n censure_v that_o they_o appoint_v legate_n in_o remote_a province_n which_o be_v sometime_o no_o mean_a man_n than_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o they_o challenge_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o uprise_a controversy_n especial_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n of_o appoint_v general_a counsel_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o they_o and_o even_o by_o their_o deputy_n when_o
for_o even_o bellarmine_n 18._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o against_o who_o you_o write_v and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a prove_v that_o all_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v institute_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o send_v they_o the_o pal_z he_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o plenitude_n of_o pastoral_n power_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n &_o a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o alone_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o he_o institute_v bishop_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o particular_a example_n when_o agapetus_n pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o depose_v anthinus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o council_n yea_o and_o without_o any_o support_n at_o all_o 2._o all_o see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 20._o sect_n 2._o and_o honorius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o edwin_n king_n of_o england_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o dover_n 994.995_o dover_n extant_a epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 994.995_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n make_v to_o he_o by_o honorius_n send_v to_o he_o and_o paulinus_n then_o pall_v 17._o pall_v beda_n hist_o anglor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o with_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o the_o superuiver_n of_o the_o two_o may_v ordain_v a_o archbishop_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o first_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o s._n gregory_n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n send_v the_o pal_z to_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 29._o canterbury_n bed_n l._n 1._o hist._n angl_n c._n 29._o who_o convert_v we_o to_o christ_n give_v he_o thereby_o full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o york_n and_o do_v not_o socrates_n report_n 35._o report_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o that_o perigenes_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o patras_n in_o achaia_n and_o the_o citizen_n not_o receive_v he_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o govern_v in_o that_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o when_o in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n anatolius_n have_v be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v their_o ordination_n legitimate_a and_o they_o confirm_v in_o those_o see_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n alone_a you_o wish_v we_o 296._o we_o pag._n 296._o in_o good_a faith_n to_o tell_v you_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n be_v iuridical_o institute_v or_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n because_o his_o own_o legate_n say_v so_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o good_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v quite_o mistake_v for_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v so_o but_o also_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 10._o chalcedon_n conc._n chale_n act._n 10._o my_o voice_n be_v say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v firm_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o maximus_n b._n of_o great_a antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o because_o you_o ask_v we_o in_o good_a faith_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v concern_v anatolius_n for_o when_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n request_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n leo_n answer_v 33._o answer_v ep._n 33._o beeseech_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v he_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o when_o anatolius_n have_v perform_v they_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o leo_n chalced._n leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la leo._n inter_fw-la ep._n pream_fw-la bull_n conc._n chalced._n he_o confirm_v he_o verify_v that_o by_o his_o assent_n anatolius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n extant_a but_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o leo_n be_v not_o leo_n a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o anatolius_n by_o his_o assent_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o business_n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o more_o particular_n do_v not_o s._n leo_n alone_o 84._o alone_o ep._n 84._o without_o any_o council_n make_v anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n with_o full_a power_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n lawful_o make_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n &_o to_o annul_v those_o that_o be_v make_v against_o order_n and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n 7._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 7._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n follow_v the_o desire_n of_o your_o demand_n we_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o authority_n our_o brother_n john_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o first_o justinianca_n and_o this_o power_n it_o be_v which_o s._n bernard_n express_v say_v 131._o say_v ep._n 131._o the_o roman_a church_n â—ath_v power_n be_v â—rect_v new_a bishopric_n where_o hitherto_o noâ—â—_n have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n depress_v some_o &_o advance_v other_o as_o reaso_n be_v shall_v â—â—ctare_fw-la unto_o she_o so_o that_o of_o bishop_n she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v archbishop_n and_o contrarity_n if_o be_v seem_v conâ—â—â—ient_a sect_n iv_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n without_o a_o council_n prove_v by_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o council_n why_o do_v s._n cyptian_n stephâ—_n cyptian_n l._n 2._o ep_n 13._o ad_fw-la stephâ—_n write_v to_o stephen_n pope_n that_o by_o his_o letter_n address_v into_o the_o province_n &_o to_o the_o people_n of_o arles_n marcian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o title_n doubt_v of_o stephen_n authority_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v who_o be_v institute_v in_o marcian_n place_n at_o arles_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o brethren_n and_o letter_n wherefore_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 295._o text_n &_o mark_fw-mi stephen_n letter_n be_v but_o admonitory_a signify_v that_o marcianus_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v s._n cyprian_a believe_v danaeus_n your_o protestant_a brother_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o very_a example_n 317._o example_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n part_n 1._o pag._n 317._o find_v it_o so_o convince_a that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ancient_o depose_v other_o bishop_n which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v but_o only_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n so_o he_o confute_v you_o and_o confess_v against_o you_o &_o himself_o that_o cyprian_n speak_v absolute_o of_o depose_v marcian_n not_o of_o admonish_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v this_o power_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v damasus_n pope_n to_o depose_v timothy_n a_o heretical_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o damasus_n answer_v they_o say_v 10._o say_v apud_fw-la theodoret._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 10._o whereas_o your_o charity_n my_o dear_a child_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o require_v from_o i_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n see_v he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v be_v with_o his_o master_n apostimarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o again_o superiùs_fw-la again_o ibid._n paulo_fw-la superiùs_fw-la know_v yea_o brethren_n that_o we_o have_v long_o since_o depose_v that_o profane_a timothy_n disciple_n to_o apollinarius_n the_o heretic_n and_o theodoret_n report_v the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n damasus_n a_o man_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v
tradition_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o moreover_o add_v that_o he_o have_v command_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o do_v the_o like_a sect_n viii_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o of_o heretic_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o none_o but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n &_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o punish_v &_o absolve_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o no_o puny-divine_a can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o wherefore_o you_o discover_v more_o than_o vulgar_a ignorance_n in_o define_v 290._o define_v pag._n 290._o excommunicate_v of_o other_o to_o be_v but_z a_o deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o this_o definition_n every_o subject_n may_v excommunicate_v his_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a for_o every_o subject_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o rank_n ecclesiastic_a or_o laic_a may_v deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o bishop_n or_o his_o sovereign_n and_o thereby_o excommunicate_v they_o yea_o by_o the_o same_o definition_n any_o heretic_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o he_o may_v deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o be_v this_o good_a divinity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o who_o from_o this_o definition_n as_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n deduce_v that_o when_o ancient_a pope_n excommunicate_v heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o over_o those_o bishop_n but_o ibid._n but_o ibid._n only_o a_o disunit_a of_o themselves_o from_o they_o by_o deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o also_o the_o same_o bishop_n may_v deny_v to_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o justify_v as_o well_o you_o may_v the_o arian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n pope_n take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o their_o false_a council_n at_o philippopolis_n 10._o philippopolis_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n when_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o madness_n as_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n because_o he_o have_v condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o heresy_n you_o say_v 291._o say_v pag._n 290._o fin_n 291._o he_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o upon_o a_o common_a right_n and_o hability_n to_o do_v it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o ignorance_n so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v it_o from_o impiety_n for_o although_o dioscorus_n be_v a_o archheretic_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o approve_v in_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o beat_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n but_o only_o his_o presumptuous_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o disobedience_n to_o he_o dioscorus_n say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o constantinople_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 9_o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n and_o that_o have_v be_v thrice_o cite_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o write_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o holiness_n &_o have_v moditate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o you_o who_o hasten_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n do_v this_o holy_a council_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v for_o any_o bishop_n even_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n as_o dioscorus_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o evident_a what_o christian_a ever_o hear_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o bishop_n can_v be_v valid_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primary_n see_v which_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n imper._n sinuessa_n nicol._n papa_n ep._n ad_fw-la micha_n imper._n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n the_o primitive_a father_n think_v it_o so_o unlawful_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o they_o pronounce_v all_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o his_o communion_n to_o be_v branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o else_o presumptuous_a selfe-liking_a schismatics_n and_o sinner_n not_o to_o gather_v but_o to_o scatter_v not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o antichrist_n see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o final_o so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o any_o christian_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a writing_n to_o certain_a heretical_a monk_n of_o palestine_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v presume_v to_o excommunicate_a leo_n pope_n tell_v they_o 144._o they_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 144._o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v and_o with_o good_a cause_n make_v themselves_o a_o laugh_v stook_v to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o what_o you_o object_n 290._o object_n pag._n 290._o out_o of_o nicephorus_n that_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n cardinal_n peron_n have_v learned_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a attempt_n and_o invalid_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v sect_n ix_o adrian_n and_o nicolas_n pope_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n adrian_n and_o nicolas_n the_o two_o first_o pope_n of_o those_o name_n require_v of_o constantine_n and_o michael_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n the_o restitution_n not_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n injust_o take_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o heretical_a emperor_n their_o predecessor_n &_o still_o withhold_v by_o they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v ten_o province_n of_o the_o east_n as_o their_o peculiar_a diocese_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o predecessor_n this_o objection_n you_o 292._o you_o pag._n 291._o 292._o take_v from_o baronius_n 800._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 800._o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o remit_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v these_o pope_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o that_o they_o even_o in_o those_o very_a epistle_n which_o you_o object_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o most_o effectual_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o adrian_n something_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v say_v already_o â—_o already_o chap._n 33._o sect_n â—_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bellarmine_n 18._o bellarmine_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o produce_v many_o example_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n whereto_o you_o say_v 296._o say_v pag._n 295._o fin_n 296._o the_o chief_a example_n which_o your_o cardinal_n may_v seem_v principal_o to_o insiston_n be_v that_o pope_n damasus_n as_o he_o call_v it_o depose_v flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o single_v out_o this_o example_n for_o a_o singular_a argument_n of_o retorsion_n to_o prove_v the_o no-iuridicall_a or_o judicial_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bellarmine_n first_o and_o chief_a example_n be_v of_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n against_o you_o among_o these_o he_o chief_o inssi_v on_o the_o example_n of_o anthymus_n who_o agapet_n pope_n depose_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 4._o hear_v in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o nicolas_n the_o first_o liberatus_n zonaras_n and_o gelasius_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o you_o pass_v over_o these_o example_n single_a
be_v wrong_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o his_o legate_n he_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n for_o the_o nicen_n canon_n require_v this_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o these_o i_o add_v theodoret_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n these_o witness_n show_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o remote_a nation_n be_v not_o very_o uncouth_a but_o very_o familiar_a in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoret_n and_o in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v by_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o general_a counsel_n by_o emperor_n by_o bishop_n and_o by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o example_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o deny_v if_o not_o rather_o your_o boldness_n in_o outface_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n sect_n v._o that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n as_o absolute_a judge_n and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v 6._o prove_v chap._n 38._o sect_n 6._o and_o to_o what_o there_o be_v say_v i_o add_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n who_o speak_v of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n say_v 18._o say_v in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 18._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o also_o bless_a athanasius_n do_v and_o that_o theodoret_n appeal_v to_o leo_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v he_o and_o sentence_v his_o cause_n he_o himself_o witness_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v init_fw-la hear_v sect._n praece_v init_fw-la nevertheless_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o theodoret_n cause_n better_a than_o theodoret_n himself_o say_v 304._o say_v pag._n 304._o he_o address_v his_o request_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o a_o peremptory_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o patron_n and_o arbitrary_a dais-man_n &_o one_o upon_o who_o authority_n he_o depend_v acknowledge_v in_o express_a word_n his_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_v to_o abide_v his_o award_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o before_o you_o have_v say_v m._n say_v pag._n 255._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr m._n the_o event_n show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o business_n no_o iuridicall_a proceed_n at_o all_o only_a theodoret_n upon_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o leo_n as_o leo_n may_v have_v be_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o like_a case_n these_o be_v your_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o theodoret_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n but_o only_o as_o to_o a_o arbitrator_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o contrary_o in_o express_a word_n beseech_v renatus_n renat_n renatus_n ep_v ad_fw-la renat_n to_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o command_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o council_n that_o be_v his_o consistory_n because_o that_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n he_o say_v leon._n say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n i_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v that_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o judgement_n content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v determine_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o my_o writing_n if_o theodoret_n have_v study_v to_o express_v the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n to_o sentence_v his_o cause_n can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a word_n then_o these_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o for_o many_o cause_n so_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o have_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o blemish_n of_o heresy_n none_o have_v ever_o possess_v that_o see_v which_o have_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o which_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a grace_n entire_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o mention_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n always_o preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o depose_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v confident_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o who_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o such_o controversy_n belong_v acknowledge_v withal_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o absolute_a superior_n and_o judge_n with_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o and_o sentence_v his_o cause_n and_o leo_n pope_n according_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n declare_v he_o free_a from_o heresy_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n whereupon_o the_o senator_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 1._o council_n act._n 1._o let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n who_o then_o see_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o theodoret_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n but_o make_v his_o request_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a dais-man_n for_o appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o arbitrator_n but_o to_o absolute_a judge_n a_o arbitator_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n be_v remit_v by_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n which_o in_o theodoret_n cause_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o his_o adversary_n never_o agree_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n remit_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v a_o absolute_a judge_n theodoret_n appeal_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o can_v he_o have_v recover_v his_o seat_n by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v without_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o though_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v admit_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o pope_n restitution_n to_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o have_v write_v against_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o favour_n of_o nestorius_n and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o pope_n may_v have_v restore_v he_o upon_o misinformation_n urge_v he_o to_o anathematise_v nestorius_n again_o yet_o that_o no_o way_n help_v your_o cause_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o when_o theodoret_n have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n the_o council_n proceed_v not_o to_o a_o new_a sentence_n of_o restitution_n but_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o leo_n cry_v out_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n 2._o voice_n act._n 2._o long_o live_v archbishop_n leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sect_n vi_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o patriarchall_a see_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n wife_n to_o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n under_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v recourse_n by_o letter_n of_o appeal_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n this_o you_o deny_v say_v n._n say_v pag._n 307._o n._n that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o story_n itself_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o less_o in_o it_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v for_o say_v you_o chrysostome_n make_v his_o request_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o other_o reverend_a bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a province_n together_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n proceed_v
the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n for_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o appellant_n and_o restore_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o his_o condemnation_n this_o innocentius_n perform_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o admit_v his_o appeal_n he_o absolve_v he_o he_o annul_v the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n by_o who_o procurement_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n absolve_v they_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o a_o council_n show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o insufficiency_n in_o himself_o nor_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o be_v in_o a_o council_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_v be_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n name_v judge_n either_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o adjoin_v province_n or_o else_o by_o send_v legate_n from_o rome_n with_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v or_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v prescribe_v 25._o prescribe_v leo_fw-la ep._n 25._o this_o also_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o innocentius_n pope_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o chrysostome_n innocent_o say_v palladius_n chrysost_n palladius_n in_o vit_fw-mi chrysost_n have_v receive_v both_o party_n into_o his_o communion_n determine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v say_v they_o shall_v hold_v another_o synod_n irreprovable_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n this_o be_v innocentius_n his_o desire_n which_o as_o sozomen_n report_v he_o propose_v by_o five_o bishop_n 28._o bishop_n l._n 8._o c._n 28._o and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n wish_v they_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o council_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n as_o you_o misinterpret_v but_o because_o as_o sozomen_n declare_v ibid._n declare_v ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o chrysostome_n oppose_v it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n without_o who_o consent_n a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v the_o city_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o at_o their_o command_n wherefore_o innocentius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o you_o comment_v but_o only_o request_v he_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o in_o some_o city_n of_o he_o the_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v which_o he_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n intend_v to_o call_v it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v object_v out_o of_o this_o history_n of_o chrysostome_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o untruth_n and_o ignorant_a mistake_n among_o which_o i_o will_v score_v up_o one_o other_o which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n you_o say_v m._n say_v pag._n 307._o m._n both_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n give_v for_o instance_n the_o example_n of_o chrysostome_n b._n of_o antioch_n those_o cardinal_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v chrysostome_n b._n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v your_o mistake_n father_v on_o they_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n choose_v patriarch_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n bring_v from_o antioch_n thither_o and_o there_o consecrate_a bishop_n sect_n vii_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n a_o other_o example_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v of_o flavianus_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v two_o thing_n show_v ignorance_n in_o the_o one_o and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o other_o ignorance_n in_o say_v ivit_fw-la say_v pag._n 308._o fin_n 309._o ivit_fw-la that_o of_o this_o same_o flavianus_n you_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o you_o have_v indeed_o already_o speak_v of_o flavianus_n enough_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o your_o cause_n 296.297_o cause_n pag._n 296.297_o but_o not_o of_o this_o same_o flavianus_n for_o flavianus_n of_o which_o there_o you_o speak_v be_v b._n of_o antioch_n and_o live_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n pope_n but_o flavianus_n of_o which_o now_o you_o speak_v be_v b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o live_v in_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a 70._o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o then_o too_o great_a a_o mistake_n in_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o shift_v of_o what_o we_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v of_o the_o other_o especial_o their_o case_n be_v far_o different_a to_o ignorance_n you_o add_v falsehood_n say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 308._o fin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o flavianus_n to_o collect_v a_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o appeal_n to_o a_o synod_n to_o prove_v that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n you_o rehearse_v in_o your_o margin_n a_o latin_a sentence_n of_o leo_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o empetor_n which_o you_o english_a not_o because_o leo_n say_v not_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v your_o false_a comment_n but_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n of_o appeal_v to_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o who_o person_n the_o legate_n represent_v yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n which_o you_o recite_v direct_o testify_v that_o he_o which_o require_v a_o council_n be_v not_o flavianus_n but_o leo_n himself_o yield_v for_o his_o reason_n the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o command_n that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o appeal_n in_o cause_n of_o such_o weight_n the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a moreover_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v and_o not_o to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o truth_n declare_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n but_o testify_v also_o by_o other_o writer_n flavianus_n say_v liberatus_n 1â—_n liberatus_n cap._n 1â—_n appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o petition_n present_v to_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n châ—lced_v east_n in_o eppraeambul_n council_n châ—lced_v we_o ought_v in_o our_o day_n to_o preserve_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n the_o dignity_n of_o reverence_n proper_a to_o he_o inviolate_a that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v yield_v the_o priesthood_n over_o all_o may_v have_v way_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o therefore_o flavianus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n have_v appeal_v to_o he_o by_o petition_n in_o the_o contention_n move_v concern_v faith_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o witness_n believe_v the_o centurist_n who_o testify_v against_o you_o 778._o you_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o that_o sometime_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o synod_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o do_v flavianus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n what_o testimony_n more_o express_a than_o these_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v out_o of_o liberatus_n out_o of_o valentinian_n out_o of_o the_o centurist_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o he_o who_o but_o doctor_n morton_n can_v deny_v so_o invincible_a a_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o why_o else_o do_v valentinian_n say_v to_o theodosius_n his_o father-in-law_n that_o flanianus_fw-la appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n sect_n viii_o of_o nilus_n equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o right_n of_o appeal_v nilus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n
proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o testify_v and_o learned_o confute_v by_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o by_o gennadius_n scholarius_n in_o two_o special_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o before_o they_o by_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n graec._n aquine_n opusc_n contr_n error_n graec._n against_o who_o write_v nicolaus_n cabasilas_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n &_o be_v soon_o after_o confute_v by_o demetrius_n cidoinus_n a_o greek_a catholic_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o protestant_a writer_n thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n peruse_v &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a say_v 25._o say_v art_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 25._o this_o discover_v all_o they_o to_o be_v impious_a &_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n as_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n the_o russian_n the_o muscovite_n maintain_v and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v other_o author_n final_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o kekerman_n 63._o kekerman_n sistem_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 63._o and_o doctor_n white_a 8._o white_a way_n ep._n ded._n n._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n break_v upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o err_v fundamental_o for_o what_o error_n can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a then_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n god_n himself_o this_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o profess_v that_o protestant_n be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o heretic_n you_o seek_v to_o free_v the_o grecian_n from_o heresy_n which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o perform_v but_o by_o falsify_v catholic_a author_n 1._o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v pag._n 334._o light_v q._n mark_fw-mi these_o word_n as_o of_o cardinal_n tolet_n gracus_fw-la intelligens_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la significat_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la and_o in_o your_o text_n you_o english_a they_o thus_o the_o understand_a greek_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n signify_v thereby_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o ourselves_o profess_v o_o egregious_a imposture_n tolet_n there_o explicate_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la express_o condemn_v the_o greek_n of_o error_n in_o that_o point_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n confute_v their_o error_n locus_fw-la prasen_n &c._n &c._n this_o present_a passage_n say_v he_o 25._o he_o in_o caput_fw-la 15._o joan._n annot_n 25._o do_v no_o way_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o rather_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n which_o cyrill_n though_o a_o understanding_n grecian_n confess_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o say_v these_o be_v toler_n word_n in_o which_o you_o see_v he_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o error_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v 334._o say_v pag._n 334._o that_o tolet_n free_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o make_v good_a this_o untruth_n you_o corrupt_v his_o word_n for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o late_a greek_n but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n father_n s._n cyrill_n say_v cyrillus_n graecus_n intelligens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyrill_n a_o understanding_n grecian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o profess_v you_o both_o in_o your_o latin_a and_o english_a leave_v out_o cyrillus_n as_o if_o tolet_n have_v not_o mention_v he_o and_o translate_v graecus_n intelligens_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o understand_a greek_n which_o you_o do_v purposely_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o tolet_n speak_v not_o of_o s._n cyrill_n nor_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o general_a of_o the_o late_a grecians_z and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o express_o charge_v they_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falfication_n than_o this_o 2._o but_o your_o deal_n with_o other_o be_v no_o better_a you_o cite_v a._n cite_v pag_n 331._o light_v a._n castro_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v divide_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o the_o latin_n but_o because_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n conceive_v that_o castro_n hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o he_o per_fw-la multas_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurias_fw-la graci_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la divisi_fw-la with_o be_v a_o plain_a falsification_n for_o castro_n word_n be_v dvodecima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la negate_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la hanc_fw-la haeresim_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o tutati_fw-la sunt_fw-la graeci_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurias_fw-la itae_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la fuerit_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la causis_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divisi_fw-la sint_fw-la the_o twelth_n heresy_n be_v that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n the_o greek_n have_v teach_v and_o mansain_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n here_o therefore_o you_o mangle_v castro_n word_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o undertake_a falsity_n that_o the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o conceal_v that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v their_o heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o with_o like_a prejudice_n of_o conscience_n you_o cite_v 335._o cite_v pag._n 335._o azor_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n decimo_fw-la place_n instit._fw-la l._n moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 20._o §._o decimo_fw-la direct_o affirm_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o although_o some_o think_v that_o concern_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n real_o and_o in_o sense_n but_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o belief_n concern_v these_o article_n be_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o perhaps_o in_o these_o very_a point_n because_o they_o err_v culpable_o in_o they_o but_o that_o we_o often_o call_v they_o schismatic_n because_o we_o retain_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o first_o the_o greek_n divide_v themselves_o often_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n bring_v heresy_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o you_o cite_v 334._o cite_v pag._n 334._o suarez_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v heretic_n also_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o all_o schismatic_n feign_v to_o themselves_o some_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n again_o he_o express_o say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la trino_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 1._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o for_o this_o error_n among_o many_o other_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v divide_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o save_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o you_o
that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o if_o at_o all_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v then_o sure_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o they_o math._n 18.20_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o say_v be_v maintain_v and_o heresy_n condemn_v when_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n defend_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o lyrinensis_n note_v 10._o note_v cap._n 10._o gloss_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o error_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n stephen_n chief_a cooperate_n thereto_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o in_o write_v concern_v that_o point_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o confute_v and_o condemn_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n 16._o council_n seâ—_n above_o chap._n 16._o &_o chief_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o who_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n and_o without_o who_o confirmation_n no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n 6._o force_n sâ—e_v above_o chap._n 17._o seâ—t_n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v proceed_v that_o as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n ever_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o contrary_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v have_v be_v ever_o repute_v spurious_a assembly_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o authority_n in_o define_v controversy_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o infallible_a see_v above_o chap._n â—â—_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v &_o command_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o provaile_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o a_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n or_o no._n luther_n and_o you_o his_o disciple_n cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v you_o may_v reject_v it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o and_z may_z not_o with_o as_o fair_a colour_n as_o you_o plead_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o condemn_v he_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o shirit_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o arian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o eutychian_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o monothelite_n the_o six_o council_n the_o image-breaker_n the_o seven_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v profession_n to_o reject_v all_o counsel_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o expound_v it_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n when_o counsel_n have_v define_v say_v luther_n 11â—_n luther_n art_n 11â—_n then_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n tot_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o tot_fw-la we_o contrary_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o coccius_n 21._o coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o what_o they_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o unâ—oâ—â—â—â—â—d_a authority_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o ghospell_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o antiquity_n reverence_v the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o their_o time_n 〈…〉_o time_n see_v coce_n 〈…〉_o and_o so_o we_o reverence_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o their_o time_n all_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o you_o deny_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n make_v controve_v sie_fw-la of_o say_v indeterminable_a and_o argue_v christ_n of_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o not_o leave_v any_o certain_a mean_n to_o end_v dissension_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n sect_n iii_o whecher_n protestant_n hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a your_o four_o thesis_n be_v 167.368.369.370_o be_v pag._n 167.368.369.370_o protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o you_o have_v hear_v your_o grand_a master_n caluin_n &_o other_o your_o brethren_n 1._o brethren_n here_o above_o sect_n 1._o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o destroy_v even_o as_o man_n life_n be_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o true_a believer_n when_o luther_n begin_v that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o protestant_n have_v testify_v 3._o testify_v brereley_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o sub_fw-la dict_z 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o invisible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v show_v juell_n ibid._n juell_n ibid._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o perkins_n ibid._n perkins_n ibid._n that_o aâ—_n universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n milius_n ibid._n milius_n ibid._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n francus_n 4._o francus_n brerel_n ibid._n tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a napper_n ibid._n napper_n ibid._n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n god_n true_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n convince_a you_n to_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o our_o tenet_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o magnificent_a throne_n as_o resplendent_a as_o the_o sun_n 88.38_o sun_n psal_n 88.38_o a_o lofty_a city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 5.14_o mountain_n math._n 5.14_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n parm._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o can_v be_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o mountain_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v
that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n 30._o valentinus_n ibid._n c._n 30._o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nam_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o and_o his_o word_n no_o less_o agree_v to_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o to_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o their_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o novelty_n wherewith_o they_o do_v also_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n they_o be_v often_o excommunicate_v and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o for_o ever_o to_o perpetual_a ruin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o church_n l._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n c._n 4._o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o martion_n be_v bear_v at_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v absolution_n but_o his_o father_n oppose_v obtain_v it_o not_o valentine_n be_v as_o egyptian_a bear_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n in_o cyprus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o higinius_n pope_n and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o fall_v often_o back_o into_o heresy_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v final_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bless_a pope_n elutherius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n report_n and_o why_o do_v these_o heretic_n as_o also_o cerdon_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o seek_v absolution_n from_o heresy_n come_v from_o so_o remote_a country_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o why_o from_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o why_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o because_o they_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n herby_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenaus_n 1st_a rhenaus_n pag._n 131_o 1st_a though_o tertullian_n give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v she_o so_o high_o as_o we_o see_v she_o account_v of_o at_o this_o day_n and_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o rhenanus_fw-la his_o mouth_n for_o that_o and_o other_o his_o inconsiderate_a speech_n be_v gag_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la you_o show_v little_a judgement_n in_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o us._n sect_n viii_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o two_o former_a out_o of_o s._n iraeneus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o how_o little_a support_v you_o have_v for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n he_o will_v testify_v for_o himself_o for_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n at_o their_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cefarea_n agrippinus_n &_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o many_o other_o wrought_v so_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o it_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o some_o catholic_n vincentius_n declare_v how_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n suppress_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o say_v he_o â—_o he_o l._n count_v propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novat_fw-la c._n â—_o all_o man_n every_o where_o exclame_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n &_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n do_v opppse_n than_o pope_n stephen_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v resist_v indeed_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v reason_n so_o much_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v surmount_v they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o then_o be_v send_v to_o africa_n he_o decree_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v say_v he_o such_o pregnant_a wit_n such_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o a_o number_n of_o patron_n such_o show_n of_o truth_n such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o gloss_a after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v it_o a_o novelty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v it_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v be_v disannul_v be_v abrogate_a as_o dream_n as_o fable_n as_o superfluous_a and_o afterward_o 43._o afterward_o ibid._n c._n 43._o he_o allege_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n diverse_a greek_a father_n and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n felix_n martyr_n and_o s._n julius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o to_o declare_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o conclude_v 45._o ibid._n c._n 45._o lest_o in_o such_o plenty_n of_o proof_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v we_o have_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o one_o of_o s._n sixtus_n a_o venerable_a man_n that_o now_o honoresh_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o pope_n celestine_n of_o bless_a menory_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o decree_n he_o call_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_a decree_n sect_n ix_o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v your_o observation_n be_v seqq_fw-la be_v pag_n 101._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o s._n athanasius_n s._n augustine_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o cauthage_n reckon_v diverse_a bishop_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o name_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o write_v both_o to_o he_o &_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o they_o as_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o mate_n and_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o poor_a stuff_n these_o your_o observation_n be_v for_o if_o one_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v consult_v with_o his_o parish_n priest_n and_o his_o bishop_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o equalize_v the_o parish_n priest_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o his_o mate_n or_o if_o you_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o shall_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o by_o consult_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n you_o give_v his_o majesty_n so_o many_o mantes_fw-la as_o he_o have_v counsellor_n and_o equalise_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n with_o he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v mâ—_n a_o trifle_a and_o indeed_o a_o childish_a opponent_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o you_o that_o by_o like_a consequence_n go_v about_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o among_o themselves_o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o julius_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanesius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o have_v the_o
confiderat_fw-la when_o he_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o god_n call_v moses_n do_v ladislaus_n that_o famous_a king_n of_o hungary_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o call_v nicolas_n the_o five_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n 5._o earth_n orat._n ad_fw-la nicol._n 5._o acknowledge_v then_o that_o this_o your_o objection_n be_v a_o imposterous_a cavil_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o a_o calumny_n invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n which_o with_o other_o argument_n you_o can_v uphold_v chap._n xxxvi_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n discover_v sect_n i._o some_o of_o his_o answer_n examine_v what_o have_v be_v produce_v hitherto_o out_o of_o antiquity_n convince_o prove_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n here_o you_o undertake_v to_o answer_n the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o perform_v it_o not_o some_o of_o they_o you_o pass_v over_o not_o only_o without_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n venerable_a bede_n s._n anselme_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o s._n bernard_n who_o yet_o caluin_n 22._o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 22._o cite_v for_o himself_o &_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n 2._o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n you_o answer_v but_o satisfy_v not_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 6._o prove_v chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v show_v of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n 4._o basil_n chap._n 34._o sect_n 4._o and_o justinian_n 5._o justinian_n chap._n 30._o sect_n 5._o the_o emperor_n 3._o of_o s._n prosper_v you_o say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 270._o fin_n 271._o init_fw-la his_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v better_o know_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n and_o not_o assume_v unto_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o poet._n but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n void_a of_o truth_n for_o as_o in_o verse_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o now_o rome_n the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n seat_n head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n here_o below_o have_v by_o faith_n empire_n make_v herself_o more_o great_a than_o she_o by_o all_o her_o arm_a power_n can_v grow_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v in_o prose_n 16._o prose_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la c._n 16._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a priesthood_n have_v make_v rome_n great_a by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n bellarmine_n allege_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o well_o in_o prose_n as_o in_o verse_n but_o because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a you_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o verse_n reject_v s._n prosper_n as_o fabulous_a in_o both_o for_o the_o liberty_n which_o poet_n assume_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o report_v fable_n instead_o of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o that_o holy_a and_o renown_a father_n and_o such_o the_o solution_n wherewith_o you_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o you_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v 4._o the_o b._n of_o patara_n in_o licia_n 22._o licia_n liberat._v in_o breu._n c._n 22._o upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o pope_n siluerius_n represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o seat_n say_v there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o answer_v 156._o answer_v pag._n 156._o liberatus_n who_o report_v this_o history_n be_v a_o author_n deceive_v by_o heretic_n &_o believe_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o report_v for_o the_o pope_n give_v we_o any_o one_o author_n that_o except_v against_o this_o relation_n of_o liberatus_n before_o yourself_o or_o that_o say_v he_o himself_o belive_v not_o what_o he_o report_v for_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o reject_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o yourself_o what_o authority_n may_v not_o with_o such_o answer_n be_v elude_v you_o know_v this_o not_o to_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o have_v invent_v another_o that_o this_o greek_a author_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o primacy_n of_o order_n this_o satisfi_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o b._n of_o patara_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o temporal_a of_o king_n protest_v that_o no_o king_n have_v temporal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v spiritual_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wholeworld_n again_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n be_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n only_o be_v say_v gratis_o and_o untrue_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n &_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v leon._n acknowledge_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n theodoret_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v renat_n say_v in_o ep._n â—â—_o renat_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n theodosius_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n 24._o sense_n const._n â—_o novel_a the_o 24._o when_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o greek_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o b._n of_o patara_n speak_v to_o justinian_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n 58._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 58._o report_v that_o vrsacius_n &_o valens_n bishop_n &_o chief_a stickler_n of_o the_o arian_n touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o their_o treachery_n against_o athanasius_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v libel_n of_o penance_n to_o julius_n pope_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o judge_n of_o bishop_n this_o testimony_n though_o set_v down_o in_o your_o latin_a margin_n curtal_v 254._o curtal_v pag._n 254._o yet_o in_o your_o english_a you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o pretend_v to_o answer_n by_o a_o similitude_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n of_o a._n r._n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o middelsex_n for_o a_o notorious_a offence_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v that_o hereby_o the_o english_a reader_n can_v have_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n your_o answer_n be_v nether_a similitude_n nor_o solution_n but_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o false_a supposition_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n ask_v pardon_n of_o julius_n for_o a_o notorious_a offence_n do_v unto_o he_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o against_o julius_n but_o against_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o offence_n they_o ask_v pardon_n of_o julius_n because_o they_o know_v that_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n so_o he_o have_v also_o to_o pardon_v they_o upon_o their_o submission_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n which_o to_o that_o end_n they_o make_v 6._o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v the_o other_o flim-flam_n which_o you_o add_v 254._o add_v pag._n 254._o as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n of_o two_o gentleman_n the_o one_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n agree_v to_o have_v their_o difference_n to_o be_v order_v by_o another_o justice_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n seleuc_n heresy_n athanas_n de_fw-mi send_v dion_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr sin_n arim_n &_o seleuc_n the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n admonish_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o he_o obey_v present_o send_v up_o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n which_o show_v that_o both_o the_o people_n &_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v
and_o practise_v the_o same_o authority_n 7._o not_o unlike_a to_o these_o be_v the_o answer_v you_o give_v to_o s._n athanasius_n 254._o athanasius_n pag._n 254._o s._n chrysostome_n 255._o chrysostome_n pag._n 255._o and_o theodoret_n who_o be_v injust_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopricke_n appeal_v to_o to_o julius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n pope_n with_o manifest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v sect_n ii_o other_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v some_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o with_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o dyptike_n or_o table_n of_o public_a record_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v by_o innocentius_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o they_o restore_v he_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n among_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v alexander_z patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroë_n but_o these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n restore_v his_o name_n and_o perform_v what_o else_o innocentius_n in_o join_v they_o 11._o they_o spond_n anno_o 408._o n._n 11._o of_o these_o two_o you_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n but_o because_o some_o other_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o time_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o who_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v prove_v as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n as_o the_o two_o you_o conceal_v your_o first_o example_n 258.259_o example_n pag._n 258.259_o be_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o stand_v out_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n so_o well_o deserve_v of_o his_o church_n to_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o theophilus_n can_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n until_o a_o image_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o adore_v it_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v restore_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o recantation_n be_v report_v by_o isidorus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n john_n damascen_n fin_n damascen_n l._n 3._o the_o imag_n prope_fw-la fin_n wherefore_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v a_o falsity_n frame_v without_o ground_n by_o yourself_o out_o a_o desire_n that_o theophilus_n shall_v have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o live_v your_o second_o example_n 257._o example_n pag._n 257._o be_v of_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n persist_v sometime_o in_o his_o error_n but_o at_o length_n move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n and_o maximianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o 408._o he_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 408._o innocentius_n yield_v to_o absolve_v he_o provide_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o ask_v absolution_n and_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o atticus_n witness_n theodoret_n 34._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 34._o send_v many_o embassage_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o innocentius_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o until_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o fear_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o cyrill_v b._n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a wherefore_o baronius_n true_o say_v 425._o say_v anno_fw-la 425._o that_o atticus_n restore_v chrysostome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o compulsion_n of_o innocentius_n and_o not_o by_o the_o distraction_n and_o tumultuosnesse_n of_o the_o people_n only_o as_o you_o comment_n for_o if_o he_o fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n the_o people_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o not_o restore_v chrysostome_n as_o innocentius_n have_v command_v and_o if_o as_o you_o object_n 258._o object_n pag._n 258._o he_o call_v two_o bishop_n that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n schismatic_n he_o speak_v in_o passion_n see_v himself_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o know_v as_o you_o also_o do_v that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v schism_n to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v why_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o send_v so_o many_o embassage_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v be_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o schism_n why_o do_v not_o you_o imitate_v he_o your_o three_o example_n 259.260.261_o example_n pag._n 259.260.261_o be_v of_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o if_o for_o a_o time_n he_o obey_v not_o innocentius_n in_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n it_o be_v because_o he_o judge_v the_o command_n of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o yourself_o fin_n yourself_o pag._n 259._o fin_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o because_o what_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n as_o he_o conceive_v god_n reduce_v he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o saint_n that_o assist_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v defend_v her_o honour_n against_o nestorius_n cyrill_fw-mi move_v with_o this_o vision_n condemn_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v chrysostome_n and_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n restore_v his_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a record_n as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v do_v to_o this_o you_o make_v two_o reply_n first_o 261._o first_o pag._n 261._o you_o call_v this_o a_o tale_n of_o nicephorus_n a_o fabulous_a author_n that_o live_v 800._o year_n after_o cyrills_n death_n but_o you_o wrong_v nicephorus_n for_o he_o report_v it_o out_o of_o nicetas_n that_o live_v almost_o 500_o year_n near_o cyril'_v time_n than_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o other_o ancient_a historian_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o 28._o he_o l._n 14._o c._n 28._o in_o arcana_fw-la nicetae_n philosophi_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la alios_fw-la inveni_fw-la 2._o you_o reply_v 261._o reply_v pag._n 261._o that_o cyril'_v restore_v chrysostome_n can_v any_o whit_n serve_v our_o turn_n because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n sure_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o you_o devise_v this_o answer_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o that_o god_n by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n shall_v notify_v to_o cyril_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o resistance_n make_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o how_o great_a veneration_n do_v cyrill_n hold_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n yet_o never_o let_v slip_n from_o his_o mouth_n any_o the_o least_o irreverent_a word_n against_o innocentius_n and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v when_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o vicar_n to_o celestine_n pope_n 1._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o without_o who_o order_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o nestorius_n so_o he_o execute_v on_o his_o person_n punctual_o what_o celestine_n command_v and_o final_o his_o belief_n be_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o church_n see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acacius_n examine_v a_o cacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o simplicius_n pope_n profess_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o you_o answer_v 162._o answer_v pag._n 161._o fin_n 162._o the_o universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o monarchical_a popedom_n this_o satisfi_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n may_v be_v of_o